THE GIFT OF HEBER GUSHING PETERS CLASS OF 1892 5226 Date Due m^[^ mrrw^ Cornell University Library The original of tliis bool< is in tlie Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029104747 Illll' I THE TALMUD BY JOSEPH 5ARCLAY, LL.D. RECTOS OF STAPLEFOED, HERTS (Alioth. i. 1.) WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND PLAN OF THE TEMPLE LONDON JOHN MUEEAY, ALBEMARLE STEEET 1878 t.V, [Ail rights reserved. 1 ,s\v Printed ^ R. & R. Clark, Edviburgh. PREFACE. The following selection of treatises, translated from the Mishna, with explanations from the Gemara and other sources, is designed to supply the reader with a general and impartial view of this important branch of Hebrew literature. These treatises are chosen because they illustrate Bible teaching ; and it is attempted to present them in a literal and readable form. Those are omitted which are either too tedious or too gross for general circulation. It will be observed that these treatises contain the particular mode of thought against which the deepest woes of the New Testament are denounced ; while, at the same time, they afford much information concerning the inner life of the Jews at the period of our Saviour's sojourn upon earth. Hence the reason is apparent why the Talmud is either undervalued or overvalued, according to the reader's standpoint. Speaking generally, however, it has proved injurious to those who have submitted to its authority, and bowed to the dictum that " the Bible is like water — the Mishna is like wine — and the Gemara is like spiced wine." VI PREFACE. To the treatises from the Talmud there is added a translation of the treatise on " The Tabernacle," from the Bereitha. Where there are various readings in the original text, that rendering is given which seems most pro- bable. A residence of several years in the East, of which ten were passed in the Holy Land, enabled me to gather the opinions of some of the most learned Rabbis with, regard to disputed points in the interpret- ation of the Talmud. The substance of these opinions is embodied in this volume. J. B. Staplefoed Eectoey, Hekts, November 1877. CONTENTS. PAGE List of Illustkatioists ix List of Authoeities ■ xi Introduction . . 1 THE MISHNA TREATISES. I. On Blessings . . . 49 II. On the Sabbatical Year 62 III. On the Sabbath 83 IV. On the Passover . . . 95 V. On the Day of Atonement 119 VI. On Tabernacles .... 136 VII. On the New Year . 149 VIII. On Fasting . 158 IX. On the Feast-Offering . 169 X. On the Sanhedrin . 176 XI. On idolatry . 204 XII. On the Fathers . 218 XIII. On the Daily Sacrifice .... 242 XIV. On the Measurements of the Temple . 255 XV. On Leprosy . . . .267 XVI. On the Red Heifer 300 XVII. On Hands . . .324 XVIII. Treatise on the Tabernacle, from the Bereitha 334 PAGE VUl CONTENTS. APPENDIX. Note on Modern Judaism . . • 359 Calendar of the Months and Chief Jewish Feasts and Fasts in each Year ..... 364 Note on the Sanhedrin . . . . .366 Notes on the Plan of the Temple from the Talmud and OTHER Jewish Authorities .... 367 Notes on the Tabernacle . . 373 List of Texts . ... 375 INDEX . .... 381 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. View of Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, SHOWING THE SiTE OP THE Temple. To illus- trate the Treatise on the red Heifer . . Frontispiece. Priest in Linen Vestments sphinklins Blood — The Day of Atonement . . . To face fage 1 28 High Priest in his Robes bestowing the Blessing „ 252 Top of the Mount of Olives, as seen from Mount Moriah . ,, 305 A Modern Polish Rabbi Wearing Talith and Phylacteries ... „ 359 Mezuza or Sign upon the Door-Post \ Phylactery for the Forehead . > „ 362 Phylactery for the Arm . ' Inscription on a " Stone of Warning" prom the Temple . ,. . . „ 368 Plan of the Temple . . . End. LIST OF THE CHIEF AUTHORITIES USED IN PEEPAEING THIS VOLUME. Abodali Sarah, von Dr. Ewald (Niimberg, 1856). Alphabetische Liste Aller Gelehrten Juden und Judinnen, von M. P. Yung (Leipzig, 1817). > Apooiirypha. Aruch, von Rabbi Nathan, 2 vols. (Prague, 1835). Autzer Leshon Hakkodesh, by Pagnini, 2 vols. (Leyden, 1575). Beraohoth, von Pinner (Berlin, 1842). Bereitha (1801). Buxtoif, works of (Basle, 1639, 1680). Curiosities of Literature, by D'lsraeli (1834). Der Talmud in Seiner Nichtigkeit (Warsaw, 1848). Discourses by Wotton (1718). Entdecktes Judenthum, von Eisenmenger, 2 vols. (Koenigsberg, 1711) Eschcol Haccopher (The Karaite View of the Oral Law). Edinburgh Review (July 1873). '* Hebrew Republick, by Lewis, 2 vols. (1724). History of the Jews, by Milman, 3 vols. (1829). Hizzuk Amunali, by Isaac ben Abraham (1632). Introduction to Hebrew Literature, by Etheridge (1856). Joma, by Sherrmgham (1696). Josephus, Works of, by Whiston (1848). Justin Martyr— Dialogue with Trypho— by Rev. G. Reith (1870). Kidder on the Messias (17i!6). La Geographic du Tahnud, par Adolphe Neubauer (Paris, 1868). La Source de la Vie, par Samson Levy, 2 vols. (Paris, 1845). Law Magazine — Growth of Jewish Law (August 1872). Xll LIST OF AUTHORITIES. Lexicon Pentaglotton — Hebraicum, Chaldaicum, Syriaoum, Talmudico- Eabbinicum, & Arabioum, by Schindler (Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 1653). Lightfoot, Works of (1684). Mahrioh Hamarchoth, by Aquinas (Paris, 1629). Makhzor, 3 vols. (Vienna, 1859). Midrash Kabboth (Leipzig, 1864). Midrash Tanchuma (Warsaw, 1849). Mishna, by Rabbi Solomon Adani (Amsterdam, 1645). Mishna — Judseo-German, 6 vols. (Vienna, 1817). Mishna, with commentaries, by Surenhusius, 6 vols. (Amsterdam 1698). Mishna, Constitutions and Laws of, by Maimonides, 2 vols. (Venice, 1549). Mishna Treatises, by de Sola and Raphall (1843). Modern Judaism, by J. Allen (1830). Modern Judaism, by Dr. Margoliouth (1843). Old and New Testaments. Old Paths, by Dr. M'Caul (1854). Philo Judseus, by 0. D. Yonge, 4 vols. (1854). Quarterly Review (October 1867). Rabbinische Blumenlese, von Leopold Dukes (Leipzig, 1844). Roland's Works (1723). Rites and Ceremonies of the Jews, by Levi (1783). Selections from the Talmud, by H. Polano (1877). Shem Haggedolim (Vienna, 1864). Siphra, Sepher Torath Oohanim (Bucharest, 1860). Sota von Wagenseil (Altdorf, 1674). Talmud of Babylon, 12 vols. (Vienna, 1843). Talmud of Jerusalem, 4 vols. (Russia, 1866). Targums of Onkelos and Jonathan ben Uzziel, with the fragments of the Jerusalem Targum, by Etheridge (1862-65). Temple Services, by Dr. Edersheim (1874). Vaeca Rufa of Maimonides, by Zeller (Amsterdam, 1 709). Zohar, 3 vols. (Zolkiew, 1862). INTRODUCTION. CHAPTEE I. Compilation of tie Talmud — Ratbi Judah the Holy — Mishna — Gemara — General Survey of tlie Six Orders or Volumes of the Mishna. The Talmud (teaching) comprises the Mishna and the Gemara. The Mishna ("learning" or "second law") was, according to Jewish tradition, delivered to Moses on Mount Sinai. " Eabbi Levi, the son of Chama, says, Eabbi Simon, the son of Lakish, says, what is that which is written, ' I will give thee tables of stone, and a law and command- ments which I have written, that thou mayest teach them'?^ The Tables are the ten commandments; the Law is the written law ; and the commandment is the Mishna ; ' which I have written ' means the prophets and sacred writings ; 'that thou mayest teach them' means the Gemara. It teaches us that they were all given to Moses from Mount Sinai." From Moses the Mishna was transmitted by oral tradition through forty " Eeceivers," until the time of Eabbi Judah the Holy. These Eeceivers were qualified by ordina- tion to hand it on from generation to generation. Abar- banel and Maimonides disagree as to the names of these Eeceivers. While the temple still stood as a centre of unity to the nation, it was considered unlawful to reduce these traditions to writing. But when the Temple was burned, and the Jews were dispersed amongst other peoples, it was considered politic to form them into a written code, which should serve ar. a bond of union, and keep alive the spirit of patriotism. The Jewish leaders saw the effect of Consti- 1 Exod. xxiv. 12. B 2 THE TALMUD. intboduction. tutions and Pandects in consolidating nations — the ad- vantage of written laws over arbitrary decisions. Number- less precedents of case law, answering to our common law, were already recorded : and the teachings of the Hebrew jurisconsults, or " Eesponsa prudentium," which were held to be binding on the people, had been preserved from former ages. AH these traditions Eabbi Judah the Holy undertook to reduce into one digest. And this laborious work he completed about a.d. 190, or more than a century after the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus. Eabbi Judah was born on the day that Eabbi Akibah died. Solomon is said to have foretold the event : " One sun ariseth, and one sun goeth down." Akibah was the setting and Judah the rising sun. The Mishna of Eabbi Judah, afterwards revised by Abba Areka in Sura, is the text of the Babylon Talmud. The commentaries written on this text by various Eabbis in the neighbourhood of Babylon, until the close of the fifth century, are called the Gemara (completion) ; and are published in twelve folio volumes, called the Babylon Talmud — the Talmud most esteemed by the Jews. The Jerusalem Talmud contains commentaries written partly by Eabbis in Jamnia and partly in Tiberias, where they were completed by Eabbi Jochanan in the beginning of the fourth century. As now published it has only four out of the six orders or books of the Mishna, with the treatise Mddah from the sixth. In the time of Maimonides it contained five orders. On twenty-six treatises it has no Gemara, though in the treatise on shekels the Gemara of Jerusalem is used for the Babylon Talmud. The six books of the Mishna are sub- divided into sixty-three treatises, in the following manner : — BOOK I. This book, called Oedek of Seeds, contains the following treatises : — ■ 1. Blessings, together with prayers and thanksgivings, with the times and places in which they are to be used. 2. A Corner of a Field (Lev. xxiii. 22 ; Deut. xxiv. 19) INTRODTOTION. ORDER OP SEEDS. 3 treats of the corners of the field to be left for the poor to glean them — the forgotten sheaves, olives, and grapes — and of giving alms, etc. 3. Bouhtful treats of the doubt about the tithes being paid, as the Jews were not allowed to use anything without its being first tithed. 4. Diversities (Lev. xix. 19; Deut. xxii. 9-11) treats of the unlawful mixing or joining together things of a different nature or kind — of sowing seeds of a different species in one bed — grafting a scion on a stock of a different kind, suffering cattle of different kinds to come together. 5. The Sabbatical Year (Exod. xxiii. 11; Lev. xxv. 4) treats of the laws which regulated the land as it lay fallow and rested. 6. Heave Offerings (Num. xviii. 8) treats of separating the heave offering — who may eat it, and who may not eat of it — of its pollutions, etc. 7. Tlie First Tithes (Lev. xxvii. 30; Num. xviii. 28) treats of the law of tithes for the priests. 8. Tlie Second Tithes (Deut. xiv. 22 ; xxvi. 14) treats of those which were to be carried to Jerusalem and there eaten, or to be redeemed and the money spent in Jerusalem in peace offerings. 9. Cake of Dough' (Num. xv. 20) treats of setting apart a cake of dough for the priests ; also, from what kind of dough the cake must be separated. 10. Uncircumcised Fruit (Lev. xix. 23) treats of the unlawfulness of eating the fruit of any tree till the fifth year. The first three years it is uncircumcised ; the fourth year it is holy to the Lord ; the fifth year it may be eaten. 11. First Fruits (Exod. xxiii. 19 ; Deut. xxvi. 1) treats of what fruits were to be offered in the Temple, and in what manner; also of the baskets in which they were to be carried. 4 THE TALMUD. intbodtjction. BOOK II. THE OEDEE OF THE FESTIVALS. 1. Sahhath treats of the laws relating to the seventh day. 2. Mixtures, or combinations, treats of the extension of boundaries, whereby all the inhabitants of the court, or entry, where the mixture is made, are counted as one family inhabiting one domicile ; and are therefore allowed to carry victuals from one house to another. It also treats of the mixtures for a Sabbath day's journey, whereby the distance may be extended for an additional 2000 cubits. 3. Passovers treats of all rites and ceremonies relating to the Paschal Lamb. 4. Shekels (Exod. xxx. 1 3) treats of the half shekel, which every Jew, rich or poor, was obliged to pay every year to the daily sacrifice. 5. Bay of Atonement treats of the solemnities pecTiliar to it. 6. Tabernacles teaches how they are to be built, and how to be used. 7. The egg laid on a Festival treats of the works which may or may not be done on any of the Festivals, which are called days of holy convocation, on which no servile work may be done. 8. New Year treats of the laws and solemnities of the feast of the New Year, as also of the feasts of the New Moons. 9. Fasts treats of the various fasts throughout the year. 10. The Boll treats of the feast of Purim, and gives instructions how and in what manner the Book of Esther and other Lessons are to be read. The Gemara directs Jews to get so drunk on this feast, that they cannot discern the difference between " Blessed be Mordecai and cursed be Haman," and " Cursed be Mordecai and blessed be Haman." 11. Minor Feasts treats of the works, that may and that may not be lawfully done on the 2d, 3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th days, when the first and seventh are holy; these inter- mediate days being lesser festivals. INTBODUCTIOX. WOMEN. 5 12. Sacrifices on Festivals treats of the three great festivals, when all the males were obliged to appear before the Lord, and of the sacrifices which they were to bring. It also lays down rules for the dissolution of vows, which it says " are like mountains hanging on a hair, for the text is slender and the constitutions many." BOOK III. ON WOMEN. 1. Brother's Widow (Deut. xxv. 5-11) treats of the law obliging a brother to marry the relict of his deceased brother ; also, when the obligation is to take place, and the cere- monies to be used at its performance. 2. Marriage Settlements treats of dowries and women who happen to obtain estates, either real or personal. From this tract the baptism of infant proselytes can be proved. 3. Vows (Num. XXX. 4-16) shows when vows are binding and when null and void. When a married woman makes a vow the husband can confirm or annul it. This tract points out what vows faU under his cognizance and what do not. 4. The Nazarite (N"um. vi. 21) treats of the laws relating to the different sorts of Nazarites. 6. Trial of Jealousy (Num. v. 11-31) treats of the mode of trial and punishment of criminals. Men may go home to their wives from voluntary wars, but not from wars of command. This tract shows the miserable state of the Jews at the destruction of the second Temple, and at the future advent of the Messiah. 6. Divorces treats of the laws relating to divorces, also the formalities to be observed both before and after they are given. A man may divorce his wife if she spoil his broth, or if he find another more handsome. 7. Betrothing treats of the laws of espousals and some other previous rites of marriage.- It commands sons to be taught suitable trades. It states that all ass-drivers are 6 THE TALMUD. intbodtiction. wicked, camel-drivers are honest, sailors are pious, physicians are destined for hell, and butchers are company for Amalek. BOOK IV. ON DAMAGES. 1. First Gate, so called because in the East law is often administered in the gateway of a city. It treats of all such damages as may be received from man or beast. It assesses damages done by a beast according to the benefit which the beast receives. If it eat a peck of dates its owner would be fined for a peck of barley, as dates are not more nourish- ing for a beast than barley. 2. The Middle Gate treats of laws of usury and trusts, of letting out on hire, of landlord and tenant, etc. 3. Last Gate treats of the laws of commerce and co- partnership, of buying and selling, of the laws of inheritance and the right of succession. 4. Sanhedrin treats of the great national senate. 5. Strijxs treats of false witnesses, of the law of the forty stripes save one, of those who were bound to fly to the cities of refuge. 6. Oaths explains the laws for administering oaths ; when an oath is to be admitted between contending parties who are qualified to take them. In Hilchoth Eduth. ix. 1 it is taught that ten sorts of persons are disqualified — women, slaves, children, idiots, deaf persons, the blind, the wicked, the despised, relations, and those interested in their evidence. 7. Evidences are a collection of many important decisions gathered from the testimonies of distinguished Eabbis. It is observable that the decisions of the School of Shammai are more rigorous than those of the School of Hillel, from whence it is inferred that the former adhered more closely to Scripture, the latter to tradition. The former were the Scribes, and are now represented by the Karaites, who reject the Talmud. INTRODUCTION. HOLY THINGS. 7 8. Idolatry, or the worship of stars and meteors, treats of the way to avoid this grievous sin. ' 9. The Fathers contains a history of those who handed down the Oral Law, also many maxims and proverhs. 10. Punishment treats of the punishment of those dis- ohedient to the Sanhedrin (Deut. xvii. 8-11). BOOK V. ON HOLY THINGS. 1. Sacrifices treats of the nature and quality of the offer- ings ; the time, the place, and the persons, by whom they ought to be killed, prepared, and offered. 2. Meat Offerings treats of the flour, oil, and wine, and the wave loaves. 3. JJyiconsecrated Things treats of what is clean and un- clean, of not eating the sinew that shrank, and not killing the dam and her young in one day (Deut. xxii. 6). 4. First Born treats of their redemption by money, and their being offered in sacrifice; also of the tithes of all manner of cattle. 5. Estimations (Lev. xxvii. 2) treats of the way in which things devoted to the Lord are to be valued in order to be redeemed for ordinary use ; also, how a priest is to value a field which a person has sanctified. 6. Exchanges (Lev. xxvii. 10, 33) treats of the way exchanges are to be effected between sacred things. 7. Cutting off treats of offenders being cut off from the Lord. 8. Trespass (Num. v. 6, 8) treats of things partaking of the nature of sacrilege. It asserts that if a man take away a consecrated stone or beam he commits no trespass. If he give it to his companion he commits a trespass, but his companion commits none. If he build it into his house he commits no trespass till he lives in the house long enough to gain the value of an half-farthing. If he take away a consecrated half-farthing he commits no trespass. If he o THE TALMUD. inteodttction. give it to his companion he commits a trespass, but his companion commits none. If he give it to a bath-keeper he commits a trespass though he does not bathe, because the bath-keeper says to him, " See, the bath is open ; go in and bathe." 9. The Daily Sacrifice treats of the morning and evening offerings. 10. The Measurements treats of the measurements of the Temple. 11. Birds' Nests treats of the mistakes about doves and beasts brought into, the Temple for sacrifice. BOOK VI. ON PURIFICATIONS. 1. Vessels treats of those which convey uncleanness (Lev. xi. 33). 2. Tents (Num. xix. 14) treats of tents and houses re- taining uncleanness, how persons who enter them become unclean, and how they are to be cleansed. 3. Plagues of Leprosy treats of leprosy of men, garments, or dwellings, how their pollution is conveyed, and how they are to be purified. 4. The Red Heifer directs how she is to be burned, and how her ashes are to be used in purifying. 5. Purifications teaches how purifications are to be effected. 6. Pools of Water (Num. xxxi. 23) treats of their con- struction, and the quantity of water necessary for cleansing. 7. Separation of women. 8. Liquors that dispose seeds and fruits to receive pollu- tion (Lev. xi. 38). 9. Lssues that cause pollution. 10. Baptism on the day of uncleanness (Lev. xxii. 6). 11. Hands treats of the washing of hands before eating BEEAD, though dry fruits are allowed to be eaten without such washing. INTRODTTOTION. POLLUTIONS. 9 12. Stalks of Fruit which convey Uncleanness -treats of fruits growing out of the earth, which have a s1!klk and no husk. They can be polluted and can pollute, but may not be compounded with anything that was unclean before. If they have neither stalks nor husks they neither can be pol- luted nor can they pollute. It also treats of the hair and wool that grows on some fruits, and the beards of barley, etc. 10 THE TALMUD. inteoduction. CHAPTER 11. History of the Talmud— Other Eabbiuical "Writings— The Bereitha— Schools of Tiberias and Babylon— Struggles for Supremacy— Form of Cherem. Feom the six books or " Orders " the Jews call the Babylon Talmud by the pet name of " Shas" (six). The language in which it is written is Hebrew intermingled with Aramaic, Chaldee, Syriac, Arabic, Greek, and Latin words. The Gemara was first begun by Eabban Judah's two sons, Eabbi Gamaliel and Eabbi Simeon. It was vigorously carried on by Eabbi Ash^ in Sura, a town on the Euphrates, from 365 a.d. to 425. He divided the Mishna into its sixty-three treatises, and every half-year summoned his disciples and assigned to them two fresh portions of the Law and two of the Mishna. At each meeting their remarks on these portions were discussed, and if approved were incorporated into the Gemara. Eabbis Zabid, Gebhia Eychuma, and Semo of Pumbeditha ; ^ and Eabbis Marimer, Adda bar Abbin, Nachman bar Huno, and Touspho, pre- sidents of the schools of Sura, laboured for its advancement ; and it was finally completed by Eabbi Abino (Eabbina), and sealed by Eabbi Jos^ about 498 a.d. He was the last of the "Dictators." Those who lived after him were called " Opinionists," as they did not dictate any doctrines ; but only deduced opinions from what had already been settled in the canon of the Talmud. The Opinionists were suc- ceeded by the Sublime Doctors, who were in turn replaced by the ordinary Eabbis. In addition to the Talmud there has been handed down a vast amount of Jewish learning, such as the Bereitha, the Tosephtoth or appendices, the ^ So named from its situation at the mouth (Piim) of the Bedaitha, a, canal between the Tigris and the Buphratus. iNTRODuoTroN. COMPILATION". 1 1 Mechilta or traditions unknown to Rabbi Judah the Holy, and the commentaries Sifra and Sifre. Of these the Jews regard the Bereitha as second to the Mishna. "The mark of Bereitha is ' the sages learned,' or ' it is once learned,' or 'it is learned in another one.' And everything which is not disputed of all these things is an established decision. And whatever is disputed goes according to the concluded decision. What is disputed in the Bereitha, which is not questioned in the Mishna, the decision is according to the Mishna. What is disputed in the Mishna, and not ques- tioned in the Bereitha, is not to be decided according to the Bereitha. And thus it is said, ' If Eabbi Judah the Holy did not teach it, whence could Eabbi Chayya know it ? ' The exception is, that when the decision of Eabbi Eliezer, the son of Jacob, is given, it is regarded as equal to the Mishna. In 102 questions the decision is always with him." The period during which both the Jerusalem and Babylon Talmuds were compiled was a season of compara- tive peace for the Jews. From the death of Eabbi Judah the Holy until Constantine ascended the throne the schools in Tiberias were unmolested. Judah was succeeded in the Patriarchate by Gamaliel; and he in turn gave way to Judah the second. Being inferior in learning to some of his own Eabbis, the splendour of his Patriarchate was eclipsed by the superior talents of Simon Ben Laches and Eabbi Jochanan. From that time the Patriarchate gradually sank in estimation, till the struggles for unlimited power, and the rapacity of the Eabbis, brought the office into contempt, and caused the Emperor Honorius in one of his laws to brand them as " Devastators." Still, with a loyal affection to the race of Israel, the Jews, wherever scattered In the west, looked to Tiberias as their Zion, and willingly taxed themselves for the support of its Eabbinical schools. The Jews in the east regarded the Prince of the Captivity or Patriarch of Babylon as their centre and chief He rose to power between the abandonment of the Mesopotamian provinces by Hadrian and the rise of the Persian kingdom. He presided over his subjects with viceregal power and a 12 THE TALMUD. inteodtjotion. splendid court. Eabbis were his satraps, and the wise and learned his officers and councillors. Wealth flowed in upon his people, who were engaged in every kind of commerce. One of his merchants in Babylon was said to have had 1000 vessels on sea and 1000 cities on shore. There was for a time a spirit of rivalry between the spiritual courts of Tiberias and Babylon. On one occasion there was an open schism about the calculation of the Paschal feast. The struggle for supremacy took place when Simon, son of Gamaliel, who claimed descent from Aaron, was Patriarch of Tiberias, and Ahia, who claimed descent from King David, was Prince of the Captivity. His two most learned men were Hananiah, the rector of Nahar-pakod, and Judah, son of Bethuriah. To humble these men was the aim of Simon. Accordingly he sent two legates with three letters to Babylon. The first letter was given to Hananiah. It was addressed, "To your holiness." Flattered by the title, he politely asked the reason of their visit. " To learn your system of instruction." Still more gratified, he paid them every attention. Availing themselves of their advantage, the legates used every effort to undermine his teaching and lessen his authority. Hananiah, enraged by their conduct, summoned an assembly, and denounced their treachery. The people cried out, "That which thou hast built, thou canst not so soon pull down ; the hedge which thou hast planted, thou canst not pluck up without injury to thyself." Hananiah demanded their objections to his teaching. They answered, " Thou hast dared to fix intercalations and new moons, by which nonconformity has arisen between Babylon and Palestine." "So did Eabbi Akiba," said Hananiah, "when in Babylon." "Akiba," they replied, "left not his like in Palestine." "Neither," cried Hananiah, "have I left my equal in Palestine." The legates then produced their second letter, in which it was written, " That which thou hast left a kid is grown up a strong horned goat." Hananiah was struck dumb. Eabbi Isaac, one of the legates, ran, and mounted the reading desk. "These," said he, calling them out aloud, "are the holy days of God, and INTKODTJCTION. EXCOMMUNICATION. 1 3 these the holy days of Hananiah." The people began to murmiir. Eabbi Nathan, the second legate, al-ose, and read the verse of Isaiah, " Out of Zion shall go forth the Law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem." Then in a mocking voice, " Out of Babylon shall go forth the Law, and the Word of the Lord from Nahor-pakod." The congrega- tion was in an uproar. " Alter not the word of God " was the universal shout. The legates then produced the third letter, threatening excommunication to all who would not obey their decrees. They further said, " The learned have sent us, and commanded us to say, if he will submit, well ; if not, utter at once the Cherem.-'- Also set the choice before our brethren in foreign parts. If they will stand by us, well ; if not, let them ascend their high places. Let Ahia build them an altar, and Hananiah (a Levite) sing at the sacrifice, and let them at once set themselves apart, and say, "We have no portion in the God of Israel." From every side the cry arose, " Heaven preserve us from heresy ; we have stUl a portion in the Israel of God." The autho- rity of Tiberias was then recognized as supreme. But when Babylon was afterwards politically severed from the Eoman power in the west, and feU to the Persians, the Prince of the Captivity represented the Jews of the east as their independent Head. ^ The Cherem was most fearful. The the sword smite him ; let Ms death be excommunicate was cursed with the unforeseen and drive him into outer curse of Joshua against Jericho, and darkness," etc. There were three the curse of Blisha against those that degrees of excommunication. The mocked him, and the curse of fiends of first was "the casting out of the syna- deadly power :" Let nothing good come gogue. " The second "the delivering out of him, let his end be sudden, let over to Satan." And the third was all creatures become his enemy, let the the anathema proclaimed by priests whirlwind crush him, the fever and with the sounding of tnimpets. every other malady, and the edge of 14 THE TALMUD. inteoduction. CHAPTER III. The Talmud adopted by the Jews — Gentile and Christian hostility to it — Eeuchlin demands toleration for it — Distinctions made in its Teachings — Schools of Shammai and Hillel — Bath Kol — Pharisees — Sadducees and other S ects — Kabbalists — Metatron — Summary. The canon of the Talmud was closed in a season of opulence and repose. This scene, however, speedily changed. Gloomy and dark days were followed by a storm of perse- cution from the Persian kings, Yesdigird and Piruz " the tyrant." When their schools were closed, the Jews clung more closely to the Talmud than before. Although never formally adopted by any general council, all orthodox Jews embraced it as supplying a want which they felt. And they have adhered to it through long and dreary centuries, despite the rack and fire of the Inquisitor, and the con- tempt and scorn of a hostile world. The Talmud has been periodically banned, and often publicly burned, from the age of the Emperor Justinian till the time of Pope Clement VIII. In the year 1569 the famous Jewish library in Cremona was plundered, and 12,000 copies of the Talmud and other Jewish writings were committed to the flames. The first to demand for it toleration and free inquiry was Eeuchlin. He declared that he must oppose the destruc- tion of "a book written by Christ's nearest relations." Before him, Haschim II., Caliph of Cordova in the close of the tenth century, had ordered it to be translated into Arabic. This was done by Eabbi Joseph, the son of Eabbi Moses, surnamed "clad in a sack," because he was thus meanly clad when his great talents were discovered. The study of the Talmud has the most fascinating influ- ence over the Jewish mind, and if the latter is to be com- prehended, the teaching which moulds it must be clearly understood. "Every one," say the Jews, "is bound to INTEODUOTION". HILLEL. 15 divide the time of his study into three parts — one-third is to be devoted to the written law, one-third to the Mishna, and one-third to Gemara." To understand it in accordance with the thirteen rules of interpretation, it takes a study of seven hours a day for seven years. They also say that it is lawful to rend a man ignorant of the Talmud "like a fish." Israelites are forbidden to marry the daughter of such an one, as " she is no better than a beast." To obviate arguments furnished by its own statements against itself, its adherents make a distinction between its decisions, its directions, and its legendary or romance part, — a distinction fatal to its claim of equality with Holy Scripture. Por this legendary part some of the ancient Eabbis had but little respect. Eabbi Joshua, son of Levi, says, " He who writes it down will have no part in the world to come ; he who explains it will be scorched." Maimonides also says, " If one of the many foolish rabbis reads these histories and proverbs, he will find an explana- tion unnecessary, for to a fool everything is right, and he finds no difficulty anywhere. And if a really wise man reads them, there wiU. be but two ways in which he will consider them. If he takes them in their literal sense and thinks them bad, he wUl say. This is foolishness, and in so doing he says nothing at all against the foundation of the faith." The School of Shammai, who lived before Christ, and the School of Hill el, who lived till eight ^ years after His birth, are brought forward as contradictory in their decisions. Like Christian leaders in later times, they strove to exceed each other in learning and pride. Hillel, called also the second Ezra, was bom in Babylon. His thirst for learning drove him to Jerusalem. He was so poor he could not fee the porter of the coUege. So he used to Ksten at the window. One bitter winter's night he became insen- sible from cold, and the snow falling fast covered him up. The darkened window called the attention of those inside to his form without. He was then brought in, and soon restored to life. It is said that afterwards " he had eighty ^ Some think he died twelve years B.C. 16 THE TALMUD. intkoduction. scholars: thirty of them were fit that the divine glory should rest upon them, as it did upon Moses— thirty others were worthy that the sun should stand still for them, as it did for Joshua — and twenty were of a form between." By a sort of legal fiction both schools are supposed to be of equal authority. A Bath Kol ^ or holy echo, supplying the place of departed Urim and Thummim, and of oracles long since silent, is related to have established it. " There came forth a divine voice at Jabneh and said. The words of the one and of the other are the words of the living God, but the certain determination of the thing is according to the School of Hillel, and whosoever transgresseth against the words of the School of Hillel deserves death." Both schools were Pharisees, but the School of Shammai was the straiter sect. Seven different shades of character have been attri- buted to the Pharisees of that age : there were those who served God from selfishness — those who did it gradually — those who avoided the sight of women — saints in office — those who asked you to name some duty which they ought to perform — those who were pious from fear of God — and those who were pious from love of Him. Popular opinion differed with regard to them. Some said, "If only two men be saved, one must be a Pharisee ;" while others de- fined a Pharisee to be " one who wished to play the part of Zimri, and to claim the reward of Phinehas." The great opponents of the Pharisees were the Sadducees, who arose B.C. 300, and were followers of Baithos and Sadok. Their rivals on the other side were the Mehestanites, who returned ^ The Jews say that the Holy Spirit ben Lachish wished to see the face spake to the Israelites during the Ta- of Rabbi Samuel, a Babylon Rabbi, bernacle by Urim and Thummim, and ' Let us follow,' said they, ' the hearing under the first Temple by the Prophets, of Bath Kol.' They journeyed near a and under the second by Bath Kol. school, and as they Avere passing it The Bath Kol, which signifies " daughter they heard a boy reading from the book voice " or " daughter of a voice," yias a of Samuel the words, 'And Samuel kind of divine intimation, which was as died.' Observing this, they concluded inferior to the oracular voice proceeding that their friend was dead. And it so from the Mercy Seat as a daughter is happened that news was soon brought supposed to be inferior to her mother. to them that Rabbi Samuel of Babylon It was said to be preceded by a clap had died." The Bath Kol seems to of thnnder. This, however, was not have been a sort of divination practised always the case. The Talmud relates with the words of Scripture, like the that "Rabbis Jochanan and Simeon Sortes VirgiliancE among the heufhen. INTKODUOTION. SECTS. 1 7 from the Captivity versed in the doctrines of Zoroaster — in astrology, and in the influences of good and bad spirits. To these might be added the Misraimites, who studied the Kabbala, specially in reference to the forms of letters. The letter Koph, for example, has its curved part severed from its stem, and thus teaches that " the door of mercy is always open to the penitent." The numerical value of the letters of Messiah and l^achash (serpent) is the same, and this teaches that " the Messiah will overcome the Serpent." The Kabbalists believed nothing but what they "received." Their teachers received from the prophets — the prophets received from angels — David from the Angel Michael, Moses from Metatron, Isaac from Eaphael, Shem from Yophiel — and the angels themselves from God. The Meta- tron is the connecting link between the Divine Spirit and the world of matter. It resembles the Demiurgos of the Gnostics. It is the mystical expression for the Being that forms an union between God and nature, or, as the Zohar puts it, between the " King and the Queen." There were also the Essenes, who allegorized the Law ; the Hellenists, who mixed it up with Greek philosophy; the Therapeutists, who thought supreme happiness to be meditation ; the political Herodians ; the Zealots ; and other petty sects who formed the great mass of the people, and held either with or against the two great schools. The decisions of both schools are remarkable for their concise brevity. A phrase suggests many thoughts — a single word awakes a whole train of reasoning. A German writer has said of the Mishna, that "it is a firmament of telescopic stars, containing many a cluster of light, which no unaided eye has ever resolved." Some of its sayings are of touching beauty. Such are the words of Eabbi Tarphon, " The day is short — the labour vast ; — but the labourers are slothful, though the reward is great, and the Master of the house presseth for despatch." Some of its sayings are extravagant — some are loathsome — and some are blasphemous. But mixed up as they are together, they form an extraordinary monument of " human industry, human wisdom, and human foUy." THE TALMUD. introdtjctiox. CHAPTEE IV. Casuistry — Predestination and Free "Will — Hereditary Sin — Philosophy — Geography — Astronomy — Astrology— Amulets and Charms — Sorcery — Legends. The Talmud contains a system of casuistry in reference to the doctrines of intention and legal uncleanness. It proportions responsibility to the amount of intention, and thereby hands over tender consciences to the control of the Eabbis. It proportions legal uncleanness to every degree of approach to the source, or, as it is called, " the father " of uncleanness ; and this again renders necessary continual appeals to the decision of the Eabbis. Predestination and free will are both taught. " Every- thing is in the hands of heaven, except the fear of heaven." " All things are ordained of God, but men's actions are their own." When men wish to sin they are enjoined to go to a place where they are unknown, and to clothe themselves in black so as not to dishonour God openly. Hereditary sin was denied by the early Kabbalists, but the later ones allow it. They believe that all souls were created in Adam, and therefore partake of his fall. Every kind of philosophy known at the time of its compilation is more or less intro- duced into the Talmud, and all more or less tinged with Magian superstition. From this superstition grew the mysticism of the Jewish schools. All the arts and sciences, under some form or other, are alluded to, and references to historical events abound in its pages. When it is dangerous to speak of them openly they are veiled under some figure known only to the initiated. Some observations seem to anticipate future discoveries. The Antipodes are hinted at. And the Jerusalem Gemara says that Alexander the Great INTKODUOTION. ASTROLOGY. 1 9 was represented as carrying a ball in his hand because he believed the figure of the earth to be a sphere. Astronomy is fully discussed. The planets are " moving stars." Mer- cury is "the star;" Venus, "splendour;" Mars, "redness;" Jupiter, "rightness ;" Saturn, " the Sabbath star." The signs of the Zodiac have the same names as are now used. The Galaxy is "the river of light." Comets are "burning arrows." And it is said that when a comet passes through Orion it will destroy the world. A certain Ishmaelite merchant is related to have invited Eabba to come and see where the heavens and the earth touched. Eabba took his bread basket and placed it on the window while he prayed. He afterwards looked for it, but it was gone. He asked the Ishmaelite, "Are there thieves here?" "No," he replied, "but your basket has gone up in the revolving of the firmament. It will return if you wait tOl morning when the revolving of the firmament returns where it was before." Astrology is treated as a science which governs the life of man. The stars make men wise. The stars make them rich. "A man born on the first day of the week will excel in only one quality. He that is born on the second day will be an angry man, because on that day the waters were divided. He that is born on the third day of the week will be rich and licentious, because on it the herbs were created. He that is born on the fourth day will be wise and of good memory, because on that day the lights were hung up. He that is born on the fifth day will be charitable, because on that day the fishes and fowls were created. He that is born on the Sabbath, on the Sabbath he also shall die, because on his account they profaned the great Sabbath day." Eabba bar Shila says, " He shall be eminently holy." Eabbi Chanina says, " The influence of the stars makes wise, the influence of the stars makes rich, and Israel is under the influence of the stars." Eabbi Jochanan says, " Israel is not under the in- fluence of the stars.. Whence is it proved ? ' Tli»s saith the Lord, Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dis- mayed at the signs of heaven, for the heathen are dismayed at them ' (Jer. x. 2). The heathen, but not Israel." " An 20 THE TALMUD. introduction. eclipse of the sun is an evil sign to the nations of the world ; an eclipse of the moon is an evil sign to Israel, for Israel reckons by the moon, the nations of the world by the sun." It is also said that Saturn and Mars are the baleful stars, and whosoever begins a work, or walks in the way, when either of these two is in the ascendant, wiU come to sorrow. Astrology naturally leads to amulets and charms. Amulets are divided into two classes, approved and disapproved. An approved amulet is " one that has cured three persons, or has been made by a man who has cured three persons with other amulets.'' Charms are abundantly provided against accidents. " For bleeding of the nose let a man be brought to a priest named Levi, and let the name Levi be written backwards. If there be not a priest, get a layman, who is to write backwards "Ana pipi Shila bar Sumki," or "Taam dli bemi ceseph, taam dH bemi pagam ; " or let him take a root of grass, and the cord of an old bed, and paper, and saffron, and the red part of the inside of a palm tree, and let him burn them together, and let him take some wool, and twist two threads, and dip them in vinegar, and roll them in ashes, and put them into his nose ; or let him look out for a stream of water which ilows from east to west, and let him go and stand with one leg on each side of it, and let him take with his right hand some mud from under his left foot, and with his left hand from under his right foot, and let him twist two threads of wool, and dip them in the mud, and put them into his nose." If a man be bitten by a mad dog he must die, unless some remedy be found for him. " Abai says he must take the skin of a male adder, and write upon it, ' I, M, the son of the woman IST, upon the skin of a male adder, write against thee, Kanti Kanti Klirus, but some say, Kandi Kandi Klurus, Lord of Hosts. Amen. Selah.' Let him also cast off his clothes, and bury them in a graveyard for twelve months of a year; then let him take them up, and burn them in a furnace, and let him strew the ashes at the parting of the roads. And during these twelve months let him only drink out of a brass tube, lest he see the phantom form of the demon, and he be endangered. This was done by Abba, INTEODTJOTION. DEMONS. 2 1 the son of Martha — he is Abba, the son of Manjumi. His mother made him a tube of gold." Magic natiiraUy follows from such teaching. Abba Benjamin says, "If leave had been given to see the hurtful demons, no creature could stand before them. Abbai says, "They are more than we are, and stand against us, like the trench round a garden bed." Eav Huni says, "Every one has a thousand on his left hand, and ten thousand on his right hand." Eabba says, "The want of room at the sermon is from them, the wearing out of the Eabbis' clothes is from their rubbing agaiust them, bruised legs are from them." "Whosoever wishes to know their existence, let him take ashes passed through a sieve, and strew them in his bed, and in the morning he wUl see the marks of a cock's claws. Whoso- ever wishes to see them, let him take the inner covering of a black cat, the kitten of a firstborn black cat, which is also the kitten of a firstborn, and let him burn it in the fire, and powder it, and fill his eyes with it, and he will see them. And let him pour the powder into an iron tube, and seal it with an iron signet, lest they steal any of it, and let him seal the mouth of it, lest any harm ensue. Eav Bibi bar Abbai did thus, and he was harmed, but the Eabbis prayed for mercy, and he was healed." Arts of sorcery are attri- buted to the Eabbis. They are represented as having the power to create both men and melons. One of them is said to have changed a woman into an ass, and ridden the ass to market, when another sorcerer changed the ass again into a woman. This sorcery is traced to Abraham, who is said (Gen. xxv. 6) to have given his sons gifts. These gifts are stated to have been the arts of sorcery. Legends abound everywhere throughout the Talmud. Eabbi Judah said, Eav said, " Everything that God created in the world. He created male and female. And thus he did with levia- than, the piercing serpent, and leviathan the crooked serpent. He created them male and female; but if they had been joiued together they would have desolated the whole world. What then did the Holy One do ? He enervated the male leviathan, and slew the female, and 22 THE TALMUD. intuoduotion. salted her for the righteous in the time to come, for it is said, " And He shall slay the dragon that is in the sea " (Isa. xxvii. 1). Likewise, with regard to behemoth upon a thousand mountains, He created them male and female ; but if they had been joined together they would have desolated the whole world. What then -did the Holy One do ? He enervated the male behemoth, and made the female barren, and preserved her for the righteous in the time to come." That period is to be a season of great feasting. The liquor to be drunk will be apple-wine of more than seventy years old. The cup of David alone wHl hold one hundred and twenty-one logs. It is related that a Eabbi once saw in a desert a flock of geese so fat that their feathers fell off, and the rivers flowed in fat. He said to them, " Shall we have part of you in the world to come ? " One of them lifted up a wing and another a leg, to signify the parts we shall have. We should otherwise have had aU parts of these geese, but that their sufferings are owing to us. It is our iniquities that have delayed the coming of the Messiah, and these geese suffer greatly by reason of their excessive fat, which daily increases, and will increase till the Messiah comes." Eabba bar Chama says that he once saw "a bird so tall, that its head reached to the sky and its legs to the bottom of the ocean." The water in which it stood was so deep that a carpenter's axe which had fallen in seven years before had not then reached the bottom. He also saw "a frog as large as a village containing sixty houses." This frog was swallowed up by a serpent, and this serpent in turn by a crow ; this crow flew, and perched upon a cedar, and this cedar was as broad as sixteen waggons abreast. There is also an account of a fish which was killed by a worm. This fish, when driven ashore, destroyed sixty cities, and sixty cities ate of it, and sixty cities salted it, and with its bones the ruined cities were rebuilt. Stories are also told of fishes with eyes like the moon, and of horned fishes three hundred miles in length. These stories are intended to confirm the text, " They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters ; these INTRODITOTIOS. LEGENDS. 23 see the works of the Lord and his wouders in the deep " (Ps. cvii. 23, 24). To illustrate the stateSient of Amos (iii. 8), a story is told of a lion which one of the Caesars wished to see. At 400 miles distance he roared, and the walls of Eome fell. At 300 miles he again roared, and all the people fell on their backs, and their teeth fell out, and Caesar fell off his throne. Caesar then prayed for his re- moval to a safer distance. The Talmud informs us that " a young unicorn, one day old, is as large as Mount Tabor." Consequently ISToah had great difficulty in saving an old one alive. He could not get it into the ark, so he bound it by its horn to the side of the ark. At the same time Og, King of Bashan (being one of the antediluvians), was saved by riding on its back. We are further informed that he was one of the giants who came from the intermarriage of angels with the daughters of men. His footsteps were forty miles long, and one of his teeth served to make a couch for Abraham. When the Israelites came against him under the command of Moses, he inquired the size of their camp, and hearing that it was three miles in extent he tore up a mountain of that size, to hurl it upon them. Grass- hoppers were, however, sent to bore holes in it, so that it fell over his head on to his neck. His teeth also grew and were entangled in the rocks, as the Psalmist says, "Thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly" (Ps. iii. 7). He is also said to be identical with Ehezer the servant of Abraham, and to have been, like Enoch, translated to Para- dise. This account, however, differs widely from the state- ments of the Jerusalem Targum on the Book of JSTumbers (xxi. 34). The Talmud affirms that Adam was made from dust of all parts of the earth ; and that he was created with two faces, as it is written, " Thou hast beset me behind and before " (Ps. cxxxix. 5). The Eabbis further state that he was formed in two parts, one male and one female. His height before his fall reached to the firmament, but after his fall God put his hand upon him, and compressed him small. In the tenth hour after he was made, he sinned ; and in the twelfth he was driven out of Paradise. Abraham 24 THE TALMUD. introduction. is said to have put Sarah into a box when he brought her into Egypt, that none should see her beauty. At the custom-house toll was demanded. Abraham said he was ready to pay. The custom-house officers said, "Thou bringest clothes." He said, " I will pay for clothes." They said, " Thou bringest gold." He said, " I will pay for gold." They said, " Thou bringest silk." He said, " I wiU pay for silk." They said, " Thou bringest pearls." He said, " I will pay for pearls." They said, " Thou must open the box," where- upon her splendour shone over the whole land of Egypt. Abraham, it is also said, had a precious stone hung round his throat, on which when the sick looked they were healed. Some of the laws of Sodom are also recorded : " Whosoever cut off the ears of another's ass received the ass tUl his ears grew again." " Whosoever wounded another, the man wounded was obliged to pay him for letting his blood." When the judges of Sodom attempted to fine Eliezer, the servant of Abraham, because another man had wounded him, he took up a stone and flung it at the judge. He then bid the judge to pay the fine, which was now due to him for letting his blood, to the man who had first wounded him. There was a public bed in Sodom, and every stranger was obliged to lie in it. If his legs were too long for it, they were cut off; and if too short, they were racked out to the proper length. When a traveller came, each citizen, to show his hospitality, was obliged to give him a coin with his name written upon it. The traveller was then deprived of bread ; and when he had died of starvation, the citizens came, and each one took back his own money. The Sodomites thus kept up their character for liberality. At the giving of the Law the Israelites stood at the lower part of the mount (Exod. xix. 1 7). Eabbi Avidmi says, "these words teach us that the Holy One, blessed be He, turned the mountain over them like a tub, and said to them, " If ye wUl receive the Law, well ; but if not, there shall be your grave." Eabbi Joshua says, "As each commandment pro- ceeded from the mouth of the Holy One, Israel retreated twelve miles, and the ministering angels lead them back, as INTKODUCTION. THE LAW. 25 it is said, ' The angels of the host did flee apace '^ (Ps. Ixviii. 13). Do not read ' they fled ' but they led.'" Eabbi Eliezer, the Modite says, that Jethro " heard the giving of the Law ; for when the Law was given to Israel His voice went from one end of the world to the other, and all the nations of the world were seized with trembling in their temples, and they repeated a hymn, as it is said, ' In His temple doth every one speak of His glory'" (Ps. xxix. 9). The question is asked, " Why are the Gentiles defiled ? " " Because they did not stand on Mount Sinai, for in the hour the serpent came to Eve he communicated defilement, which was removed from Israel when they stood on Mount Sinai." Eav Acha, the son of Rabba, said to Eav Ashai, " How then is it with pro- selytes ? " He answered, " Although they went not there, their lucky star was there, as it is written, ' With him that standeth here with us this day before the Lord our God, and also with him that is not here with us this day' " (Deut. xxix. 15). In the hour that Moses ascended up on high the ministering angels said before God, " Lord of the world, what business has he that is born of woman amongst us?" He answered, "He is come to receive the Law." They replied, " This desirable treasure, which has been treasured up from the six days of creation, six hundred and seventy-four generations before the world was created, dost Thou now wish to give it to flesh and blood ? what is man that Thou art mindful of him ? and the son of man that Thou visitest him ? Lord, our Lord, how excellent is Thy name in all the earth, Who hast set Thy glory above the heavens.'' The Holy One said to Moses, "Eeturn them an answer." He said, " Lord of the world, I fear, lest they burn me with the breath of their mouth." God said, " Lay hold on the throne of my glory, and return them an answer ; for it is said, ' He that holdeth the face of His throne, He spreadeth His cloud over him'" (Job xxvi. 9). Eabbi Nahum says, "This means that the Almighty spread some of the glory of the Shechinah and His cloud over him." He then said, " Lord ^ The Eabbis make two changes in this verse — they change " kings " into "angels," and "fled" into "led." 26 THE TALMUD. inteoduotion. of the world, what, is written in the Law that Thou art about to give me ? " "I am the Lord thy God, that brought thee out of Egypt." He then said, " Did ye (angels) ever go down into Egypt and serve Pharaoh ? why then should ye have the Law?" Again, "What is written therein?" "Thou shalt have none other God." He then asked them, " Do ye then dwell among the uncircumcised, that ye should commit idolatry?" Again, "What is written?" " Eemember the Sabbath day to sanctify it." " Do ye then do any work so as to need rest ?" Again, " What is written ?" " Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord in vain." "Have ye then any work that would lead to this sin ? " Again, " What is written ? " " Honour thy father and mother." " Have ye then got any father or mother ?" Again, "What is written?" " Thou shalt do no murder." " Thou shalt not commit adul- tery." " Thou shalt not steal." " Have ye then envy or the principle of evil amongst you?" Immediately they praised the Holy One, " Blessed be He." Wonderful stories are told of the manna. The manna is said to have fallen from heaven, accompanied by showers of pearls and precious stones. It tasted to every one according to his desire. If one wished for fat fowl, so it tasted. If another wished for honey, so it tasted, as it is written, " Thou hast lacked nothing'' (Deut. xi. 7). The Targum of Jonathan goes on to inform us, " At the fourth hour, when the sun had waxed hot upon it, it melted and became streams of water, which flowed away into the great sea, and wild animals that were clean, and cattle, came to drink of it, and the children of Israel hunted and ate them" (Exod. xvi. 21). It is further related that the Queen of Sheba (whom the Eabbis labour to prove to have been the King of Sheba) wished to test the knowledge of Solomon who had written on botany " from the cedar to the hyssop." She once stood at a distance from him with two exquisite wreaths of flowers — one artiiicial, one natural. They were so much alike that the king looked perplexed, and the courtiers looked melancholy. Observing a swarm of bees ou the window, he commanded it to be opened. All the bees lighted on the natural and not one on the artificial INTKODUCTION. SOLOMON — NEBUZAEADAJSr — TITUS. 2 7 wreath. Solomon is also said to have sent Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, to bind Aschmedai, the king o*f the devils. After deceiving the devil with wine he made him reveal the secret of the Schamir, or little worm, which can cleave the hardest stone. And by the aid of this worm Solomon built the Temple. The devil afterwards asked Solomon for his signet ring, and when he had given it to him the devil stretched one wing up to the firmament and the other to the earth, and jerked Solomon four hundred miles away. Then assuming the aspect of Solomon, he seated himself on his throne. After Solomon had again obtained it, he wrote, " What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun?" (Eccles. i. 3). . A story is told of Nebuzaradan, that he saw the blood of Zecharias bubbling in the court of the priests. When he asked what it meant, he was informed that it was the blood of bullocks and lambs. When he had ordered buUocks and lambs to be slain, the blood of Zecharias still bubbled and reeked above theirs. The priests then confessed that it was the blood of a priest and prophet and judge, whom they had slain. He then commanded eighty thousand priests to be put to death. The blood, however, still continued to bubble. God then said, " Is this man, who is but flesh and blood, filled with pity towards my children, and shall not I be much more ? " So he gave a sign to the blood, and it was swallowed up in the place. Of the eighty thousand priests slain none was left but Joshua the son of Jozedek, of whom it is written, " Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire ? " (Zech. iii. 2). Of Titus it is said, that he was unclean in the Temple, and with a blow of his sword rent the veil, which flowed with blood. To punish him a gnat was sent into his brain, which grew as large as a dove. When his skull was opened, the gnat was found to have a mouth of copper, and claws of iron. 28 THE TALMUD. introductiox. CHAPTER V. Evil Spirits — Satan — Good Angels — Heaven — Hell — The Resurrection — Last Judgment — Talmud contradicts Holy Scripture — Estimate of Gentiles — Precepts for the Sons of Noah — River Samhation — Stories of Rabbis — Proverbs — Ideas of God — The Messiah : His Kingdom — Allusions to the Lord Jesus Christ and his Disciples. The Talmud teaches that evil spirits, devils, and goblins, are the offspring of Adam. They are said to fly about in all directions. They know from eavesdropping what is to come in the future. Like men, they eat, drink, and multi- ply. They are represented as playing men awkward tricks. One is stated to have broken a vessel of wine, and to have spilt it on the ground. The Eabbis, however, afterwards compelled him to pay for it. People are forbidden to ride oxen fresh from the stall, as Satan dances between their horns. Men are forbidden to salute their companions by night, lest they may turn out to be devils. It is also com- manded to shake out, before drinking, some water from the vessel, to get rid of what is sipped by the evil spirits. It is, however, permitted to consult Satan on week-days. He is considered identical with the Angel of Death. But he is described as having no power over those engaged in reading the law. Many of his devices are related in the Talmud, whereby he made learned men leave off reading, and then he snatched away their souls. A story is told of the attempt of Eabbi Joshua, the son of Levi, and Satan to deceive each other about the Eabbi's place in paradise. Finally, however, Satan managed to take away his life, whereupon the voice of Elijah is heard shouting in heaven, " Make room for the son of Levi," — " Make room for the son of Levi." The Angel of Death is represented as stand- ing at the head of the dying man. He has a drawn sword INTKODUOTION. ANGELS. 2 9 in his hand, on which is a drop of gall. When the dying man sees it, he shudders and opens his mouth* The Angel of Death then lets it fall into his mouth. The sick man dies, corrupts, and becomes pale. Three days the soul flies about the body, thinking to return to it, but after it sees the appearance of the face changed, it leaves it and goes away. Eabbi Isaac moreover asserts, that a worm in a dead body is as painful as a needle in a living one. The Talmud stOl further states that there are three voices con- tinually heard — the voice of the sun as he rolls in his orbit — the voice of the multitudes of Rome — and the voice of the soul as it leaves the body. The Eabbis, however, prayed for mercy on the soul, and this voice has ceased. Instances are also given of men overhearing the conversa- tions of the dead, and receiving profit from them. A man is said to have heard one girl tell another in the grave, that those who sowed their crops at a particular time would iind their harvests fail. So he took care to sow at another time, and he had an abundant yield. It is also said that every Friday evening a second soul enters into the bodies of men, and that it remains to the end of the Sabbath, when it departs. The evidence of this second soul is shown by an increased appetite for eating and drinking. Good angels are stated to be daily created out of the stream of glory which flows from the throne of God, and they sing a new song, and vanish ; as it is said, " They are new every morning : great is thy faithfulness " (Lam. iii. 2 3). The Rabbis also say that angels are created out of every word which proceeds from the mouth of God ; as it is said, " By the word of the LORD were the heavens made ; and all the host of them by the breath of His mouth" (Ps. xxxiii. 6). The following story is also told : — In the hour when Mmrod, the impious, cast Abraham into the midst of the fiery furnace, Gabriel said before the blessed God, " Lord of the world, I will go down and cool the flame, and deliver the righteous One from the furnace of fire." The blessed God said to Him, " I am the OlSTE in this world, and he is the one in his world. It becomes the ONE to deliver the 30 THE TALMUD. inteoditction. one." Eut as the blessed God deprives no one of His reward. He said, " Thou shalt be deemed worthy to deliver three of his posterity." Eabbi Simon, the Shilonite, taught, " In the hour that Nebuchadnezzar, the impious, cast Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah into the midst of the fiery furnace, Jorkemo, the prince of hail, stood up before the blessed God, and said, ' I will go down and cool the flame, and deliver the righteous ones from the furnace of fire.' To him said Gabriel, 'The power of the blessed One is not so, since thou art the prince of hail, and everyone knows that waters quench fire ; but I, the prince of fire, will go down and cool inwardly, and heat outwardly, and I will make a wonder within a wonder.' " To him said the blessed God, " Go down." In the same hour Gabriel began and said, " And the truth of the Lord endweth for ever" (Ps. cxvii. 2). Israelites are forbidden to pray in the Syriac language, as the angels do not understand it, and consequently cannot carry their petitions to God. Gabriel, however, is acquainted with it, as he taught Joseph the seventy languages. The chief of all the angels is said to be the Metatron, who once received fiery blows from another angel called Ampiel. With regard to heaven, the Eabbis teach that Egypt is four hundred miles long and broad, the Morians' land is sixty times larger than Egypt, and the world is sixty times larger than the Morians' land ; Heaven is sixty times larger than the world, and hell is sixty times larger than heaven. It foUows that the " whole v/orld is but a pot-lid to hell." Yet some say that hell is immeasurable, and some say heaven is immeasurable. It was a pearl amongst the sayings of a Eabbi, " Heaven is not like this world, for in it there is neither eating, nor drinking, nor marriage, nor increasing, nor trafficking, nor hate, nor envy, nor heart-burnings ; but the just shall sit with their crowns on their heads, and enjoy the splendour of the Shekinah." HeU is said to have three doors, — one in the wilderness, one in the sea, and one in Jerusalem. In the wilderness, as it is written, "They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit" (Num. xvi. 33). In the sea, as it is written, "Out of iNTKODUCTioN. THE RESURRECTION. 31 the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice" (Jonah ii. 3). In Jerusalem, as it is written, "Saith the Lord whose fire is in Zion, and His furnace in Jerusalem" (Is. xxxi. 9). The school of Eabbi Ishmael teaches that the "fire in Zion" is hell, and " His furnace in Jerusalem " is the gate of hell. It is also taught that the fire of hell has no power over the sinners in Israel, and that the fire of hell has no power over the disciples of the wise. It is again, however, stated that the Israelites who sin with their bodies, and the Gentries who sin with their bodies, go to hell, and are punished there twelve months. After their body is wasted, and their soul is burned, the wind scatters them beneath the soles of the righteous, as it is said, "And ye shall tread down the wicked : for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet" (Mai. iv. 3). Heretics, — deniers of the resurrection, — Epicureans, and other sinners, shall be perpetually tormented " where their worm dieth not and their fire is not quenched." The doctrine of the resurrection is clearly taught in the Talmud. As for the last judgment, the following story is told : " Said Antoninus to Eabbi, The body and soul can free themselves from judgment. How ? The body can say. The soul sinned from the time it separated from me, while I lay as a stone in the grave. And the soul can say. The body sinned from the time it separated from me, while I flew in the air as a bird." He replied, "I will give you an example to which it is like. It is like a king of flesh and blood, who has a beautiful garden, and in which are pleasant fruits, and he placed two watchmen therein, of whom one was lame and the other was blind. Said the lame to the blind, ' I see pleasant fruits in the garden ; come, and let me sit upon thee, and let us go and eat.' " The lame sat upon the blind, and they went and ate. After some days the Lord of the garden came, and said, "Where are my pleasant fruits?" The lame said, "1 have no legs to go to them." The blind said, " I have no eyes to see them." What did he do ? He set the lame upon the blind, and judged them as one. So the blessed God will return the soul into the body, and judge them as one, as it is said, " He shall call to 32 THE TALMUD. intkoduction. the heavens from above and to the earth, that he may judge his people" (Ps. iv. 4). He shall call to the heavens from above, that is the soul; and to the earth that he may judge his people, that is, the body. After the resurrection men will live without work or weariness of body, their houses shall be of precious stones, and their beds of silk, and the rivers shall run with wine and perfumed oil. The Talmud often contradicts Holy Scripture. It says that they are in error who believe the Bible account of the sins of Eeuben, of the sons of ELL, and of the sons of Samuel. It allows usury, and the passing of children through the fire to Molech. It permits deceit, and supports it with the text, " With the pure thou wilt show thyself pure, and with the froward thou wilt show thyself unsavoury " (2 Sam. xxii. 27). The Rabbis teach hatred of Christians and Gentiles. Instead of saying, " In the presence of the king," they are taught to say, " In the presence of the dog." A Jew, who bears witness against another Jew before a Gentile is publicly cursed. A Jew is also released from any oath he may swear to a Gentile. It is only permitted a Jewish physician to heal Gentiles for the sake of the fee, or for the practice of medicine, but it is not allowed to save their lives in seasons of danger. Their marriage is no marriage; and their butchers' meat is only carrion. It is wrong to invite them into a Jewish house ; and it is not needful to restore what they have lost. When the ox of a Jew gores the ox of a Gentile, the Jew is free ; but if the ox of a Gentile gores the ox of a Jew, the Gentile must pay the full cost. A story is told of a Eabbi who sold a number of palm-trees to a Gentile, and afterwards ordered his servant to cut off some pieces from them. '' For," he said, " the Gentile knows theii number, but he does not know whether they be thick or thin." The precepts binding on the sons of Noah are stated to be seven : to do justice ; to bless the name of God ; to avoid idolatry ; to flee from fornication and adultery ; to abstain from blood-shedding ; not to rob ; and not to eat a member of a living animal. An account is given of the river INTKODUOTION. PROVERBS. 33 Sambation, which flows with stones all the six days of the week, but rests on the Sabbath day. Examples are also furnished of gluttony and drunkenness. The paunches of some Eabbis grew so big, that, when put together, a pair of oxen might go between them. A story is also related of one Eabbi killing another in a drunken lit, and then working a miracle which restored him to life. In the following year he again invited the Eabbi to drink with him, but he declined, on the ground that "miracles are not wrought every day." Instances are also given of the anguish of Eabbis in the prospect of death. They express themselves as being without hope of salvation, and as having the fear of hell before them. Proverbs everywhere abound in the Talmud, and they are generally replete with shrewd observa- tion. "The world subsists through the breath of school children. Whosoever transgresses the words of the Scribes is giiilty of death. Whosoever teaches a statute before his teachers ought to be bitten by a serpent. There is no like- ness between him who has bread in his basket and him who has none. Eather be the head of foxes than the tail of lions." This, however again appears as " Eather be the tail of lions than the head of foxes." "The righteous in the city is its splendour, its profit, its glory : when he is departed, there is also departed the splendour, the profit, and the glory. Licentiousness in a house is as a worm in a pumpkin." This reappears as "Violence in a house is as a worm in a pumpkin." "Thy friend has an acquaintance, and the acquaintance of thy friend has also an acquaintance; be discreet." The unworthy child of a good father is called " vinegar, the son of wine." " If the opportunity fails the thief, he deems himself honest. The cock and owl await together the morning dawn. Says the cock to the owl, ' Light profits me, but how does it profit thee ?' Youth is a crown of roses, old age a crown of thorns. Many preach well, but do not practise well. It is the punishment of liars, that men don't listen to them when they speak truth. Every man who is proud is an idolater. To slander is to murder. Whosoever humbles himseK, God exalts him ; whosoever exalts himself, God humbles him. D 34 THE TALMUD. intkoduction. Men see every leprosy except their own. He who daily looks after his property finds a coin. The post does not honour the man ; but the man the post. Every man is not so lucky as to have two tables. Not what thou sayest about thyself, but what thy companions say. The whole and broken tables of the Law lie in the ark. The salt of money is almsgiving. He who walks four cubits in the land of Israel is sure of being a child of the world to come. The plague lasted seven years, and no man died before his time. Let the drunkard only go, he will fall of himself. Be rather the one cursed than the one cursing. This world is like an inn, but the world to come is the real home. The child loves its mother more than its father : it fears its father more than its mother. Eepent one day before thy death. If your God is a friend of the poor, why does He not support them ? A wise man answered, ' Their case is left in our hands, that we may thereby acquire merits and forgiveness of sin.' The house that does not open to the poor shall open to the physician. He who visits the sick takes away one sixtieth part of their pain. Descend a step in choosing a wife ; mount a step in choosing a friend. An old woman in a house is a treasure. Whosoever does not persecute them that persecute him, whosoever takes an offence in silence, whosoever does good from love, whosoever is cheerful under his sufferings, they are friends of God, and of them says the Scripture 'they shall shine forth as the sun at noonday.' " E. Phineas, son of Jair, said " Industry brings purity — purity, cleanness — cleanness, holiness — holiness, humbleness — humbleness, fear of sin — and fear of sin, par- taking of the Holy Ghost." Ideas of God are gathered from the occupations which the authors of the Talmud assign to him. " The day con- tains twelve hours. The first three hours the Holy One, blessed be He, sits and studies the Law. The second three hours He sits and judges the whole world. "When He sees that the world deserves destruction. He stands up from the throne of judgment, and sits on the throne of mercy. The third three hours He sits and feeds all the world, from the INTRODUCTION. IDEAS OP GOD. 35 horns of the unicorns to the eggs of the vermin. In the fourth three hours He sits and plays with leviathan, for it is said " The leviathan, whom thou hast formed to play therein " (Ps. civ. 2 6). Eabbi Eliezer says " The night has three watches, and at every watch the Holy One, blessed be He, sits and roars like a lion; for it is said, 'The Lord shall roar from on high and utter His voice from His holy habitation; He shall mightUy roar upon His habitation '" (Jer. XXV. 30). Eabbi Isaac, the son of Samuel, says in the name of Eav, " The night has three watches, and at every watch the Holy One, blessed be He, sits and roars like a lion, and says ' Woe is me, that I have laid desolate my house, and burned my sanctuary, and sent my children into captivity amongst the nations of the world!'" He is described as praying, and wearing phylacteries, and as having a special place for weep- ing. " Before the destruction of the Temple the Holy One played with leviathan, but since the destruction of the Temple, He plays with it no more. In the hour that the Holy One remembers His children who are dwelling with suffering amongst the nations. He lets two tears fall into the Great Ocean, the noise of which is heard from one end of the world to the other, and this is an earthquake." It is further said that He " braided the hair of Eve," and " shaved the head of Sennacherib." He is represented as keeping school, and teaching the sages. To this school the devils come, especially Aschmedai, the king of the devils. In the discussions that take place, God is said to be sometimes overcome by the wiser Eabbis. The question of the Messiah is often brought forward. " The tradition of the school of Elijah is, that the world is to stand six thousand years, two thousand years confusion, two thousand years the Law, and two thousand years the days of the Messiah." It is further said that the time for the coming of the Messiah is expired. "Eav says the appointed times are long since past." The Jerusalem Talmud relates that " it happened once to a Jew, who was standing ploughing, that his ox lowed before him. An Arab was passing, and heard its voice. He said ' Jew ! Jew ! 36 THE TALMUD. inteoductioh. unyoke thine ox, and loose thy ploughshare, for the Temple is desolate.' It lowed a second time, and he said, ' Jew ! Jew ! yoke thine ox and bind thy ploughshare, for King Messiah is born.' The Jew said, 'What is His name?' He answered ' Menachem.' He asked again, ' What is His father's name?' He said, 'Hezekiah.' He asked, 'From whence is He?' He replied, 'From the royal palace of Bethlehem Judah.' The Jew then went and saw him ; but when he went again, the mother told him ' that the winds had borne the child away.'" The Babylon Talmud further states that " Eabbi Joshua, the son of Levi, found EKjah standing at the door of the cave of Eabbi Simeon ben Yochai, and said to him, 'Shall I reach the world to come?' He answered, ' If this Lord wUl.' Eabbi Joshua, the son of Levi, said, ' I see two, but I hear the voice of three.' He also asked, 'When will Messiah come?' Elijah answered 'Go and ask Himself Eabbi Joshua then said, 'Where does he sit ?' ' At the gate of Eome.' ' And how is he known ?' 'He is sitting amongst the poor and sick, and they open their wounds, and bind them up again all at once : but he opens only one, and then he opens another, for he thinks. Perhaps I may be wanted, and then I must not be delayed.' Eabbi Joshua went to him, and said, ' Peace be upon thee, my Master, and my Lord.' He answered, ' Peace be upon thee, son of Levi.' The Eabbi then asked him, ' When wiU my Lord come ?' He answered, 'To-day'" (Ps. xcv. 7). It is said that " the bones of those who reckon the appointed time of the Messiah must burst asunder." Again, however, it is said that " Elias told Eabbi Judah, the brother of the pious Eabbi Salah, that the world would not stand less than eighty-five years of Jubilee, and in the last year of Jubilee the son of David will come." It is further stated that there are first to be the wars of the Dragon, and of Gog and Magog ; and that God will not renew the earth until seven thousand years are completed. The Eabbis also say that when the Messiah comes to fulfil the prophecy of riding upon an ass (Zech. ix. 9), the ass shall be one of " an hundred colours." As for the return of the ten tribes to their own land, the INTRODUCTION. THE MESSIAH. 37 Talmud in some places asserts it, and in some places denies it. But it is said that in the days of the Messiah all the Gentiles shall become proselytes to the Jewish faith. The Eabbis are divided as to the continuance of the Messiah; some say forty years, some seventy years, some three genera- tions, and some say that He will continue as long as from the creation of the world or the time of Noah " up to the present time." Others say that the kingdom of the Messiah will endure for thousands of years, as " when there is a good government it is not quickly dissolved." It is also said that He shall die, and His kingdom descend to His son and grandson. In proof of this opinion Isaiah xlii. 4 is quoted : " He shall not fail, nor be discouraged, till He have set judg- ment in the earth." The lives of men will be prolonged for centuries : " He will swallow up death in victory " (Is. xxv. 8) ; and " the child shall die an hundred years old " (Is. Ixv. 20). The Talmud applies the former verse to Israel, the latter verse to the Gentiles. The men of that time will be two hundred eUs high. This is said to be proved by the word "upright" (Lev. xxvi. 13), "upright" being applied to the supposed height of man before the fall. " Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun ; and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days " (Is. XXX.. 26). The land of Israel will produce cakes and clothes of the finest wool. The wheat wiH grow on Lebanon as high as palm-trees ; and a wind will be sent from God to reduce it to fine flour for the support of those who gather it ; as it is said " with the fat of kidneys of wheat " (Deut. xxxii. 14). Each kidney will be as large as "the kidneys of the fattest oxen." To prove that this is nothing wonder- ful, an account is given of a rape seed, in which a fox once brought forth young. These young ones were weighed, and found to be as heavy as sixty pounds of Cyprus weight. Lest these statements should be thought a contradiction of the verse " Tlure is no new thing under the sun" (Eccles. i. 9), the Eabbis say that it is just like the growth of mushrooms, toadstools, and the delicate mosses on the branches of trees. Grapes will also grow most luxuriantly ; and in every cluster 38 THE TALMUD. intkoduction. there will be thirty jars of wine. Jerusalem will be built three mUes high ; as it is written, " It shall be lifted up " (Zech. xiv. 10). The gates of the city will be made of pearls and precious stones, thirty ells high and thirty eUs broad. A disciple of the Eabbis once doubted whether precious stones could be found so large ; and shortly afterwards, he saw an angel with similar stones, as he was out at sea. On his return to land he related what he had seen to Eabbi Jochanan. Whereupon the Eabbi said, " Thou fool, if thou hadst not seen, thou hadst not believed ; thou mockest the words of the wise." He then " lifted up his eyes upon him, and he was made an heap of bones." Said E. Samuel, the son of Nachman, E. Jochanan said " Three shall be called by the name of the Holy One ; blessed be He." And these are the Eightequs, the Messiah, and Jerusalem. The Eighteous, as is said (Is. xhii. 7). The Messiah, as it is written (Jer. xxiii. 6) : " And this is His name whereby he shall be called, THE LOED OUE EIGHTEOUSNESS." Jerusalem, as it is written (Ezek. xlviii. 35) : "It was round about eighteen thousand mea- sures : and the name of the city from that day shall be The LOED is THEEE." In the later editions of the Talmud the allusions to Christ and Christianity are few and cautious, compared with the earlier or unexpurgated copies. The last of these was published at Amsterdam in 1645. In them our Lord and Saviour is " that one," " such an one," " a fool," " the leper," "the deceiver of Israel," etc. Efforts are made to prove that He is the son of Joseph Pandira before his marriage with Mary. His miracles are attributed to sorcery, the secret of which He brought in a slit in His flesh out of Egypt. His teacher is said to have been Joshua, the son of Perachiah. This Joshua is said to have afterwards ex- communicated him to the blast of 400 rams' horns, though he must have lived seventy years before ^His time. Forty days before the death of Jesus a witness was summoned by public proclamation to attest His innocence, but none ap- peared. He is said to have been first stoned, and then INTKODUOTION. CHRISTIANITY. 39 hanged on the eve of the Passover. His disciples are called heretics, and opprobrious names. They are accused of immoral practices ; and the New Testament is called a sinful book. The references to these subjects manifest the most bitter aversion and hatred. 40 THE TALMUD. inteoditotion. CHAPTER VI. Eabbinic Logic. The Kabbis have laid down thirteen rules for the interpreta- tion of the Talmud. These rules form their system of logic. They are as follows : — (1.) Light and heavy, an argument from the less to the greater. An example is furnished in the case of Miriam (Num. xii. 14). "If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days ? let her be shut out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in again." The argument is here drawn from the conduct of man, the less, to that of God, the greater. The owner of an ox is also fined more for his beast if it gores his neigh- bour's beast than if it eats his neighbour's corn ; since the tooth only means sustenance for the stomach, but the horn means mischief (2.) Equality, an argument from the similarity or identity of words and impressions. An example is furnished in Deut. xv. 12: " If thy brother, an Hebrew man, or an Hebrew woman, be sold unto thee, and serve thee six years, then in the seventh year thou shalt let him free from thee." In the 18 th verse, when this law is again referred to, the man only is mentioned ; but as the woman was mentioned in the former verse, it is concluded that the law applies equally to both. (3.) The building of the father, an argument from the statements in (a) one place in the Law to other passages, which are similar. An example is furnished in Exod. xii, 16, where servile work is forbidden during the feast of un- leavened bread, and the conclusion is drawn that servile INTKODTIOTION. LOGIC. , 41 work is equally forbidden in aU festivals of the same nature. This mode, of argument is also applied to (b) two places in the Law, where one place refers to the general proposition, and another to particulars arising out of it. An example is furnished in Lev. xv. 1, where a man with an issue is unclean, but in the 4th verse this uncleanness is limited to his bed and his seat. (4.) Univerml and 'particular ; Where there is a general and a special statement, the special binds the general. An example is furnished in Lev. i. 2 : " If any man of you bring an offering unto the Lord, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the herd and of the flock." Cattle (in the Hebrew Behemah) includes both wild and tame. The special terms "herd" and "flock" limit the offering to domesticated animals. (5.) Particular and universal, or argument from the special to the general. An example is furnished in Deut. xxii. 1 : " Thou shalt not see thy brother's ox, or his sheep go astray: thou shalt in any case bring them again unto thy brother." In the 3d verse, it is further commanded to restore "all lost things of thy brother's." Hence it is con- cluded, not only his ox or his sheep, but that everything, which he has lost is to be restored to him. (6.) Universal, particular and universal; Where there are two universal statements with a particular statement between, the particular limits the universals. An example is furnished in Deut. xiv. 26, where, speaking of the application of the second tithe, it is said, "Thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after ; for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth." The special limitation, be- tween the two universal permissions, is to productions of the land of Canaan. (7.) Tlie general that requires the special, and the special that requires the general. An example is furnished in Lev. xvii. 13: " Whatsoever man . . . hunteth and catcheth any beast or fowl that may be eaten, he shall even pour out the blood thereof, and cover it with dust." The word 42 THE TALMUD. inteoductio: " cover " or " hide " is again used in Gen. xviii. 17:" Sha I hide from Abraham that thing which I shall do ?" Th conclusion is drawn, that cover is restricted to the bloc being hidden under dust, and not put in any vessel. Agai (Exod. xiii. 2) : " Sanctify unto me all the first-bom, whal ever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, bot of man and beast, it is mine." From this verse female might be included with males. Eeference is made to Deui XV. 1 9, where it is found " All the firstling males." Still i is obscure, when there are firstling females, about the male born afterwards. Eeference is made to Exod. xxxiv. 19 "All that openeth the matrix is mine." Here all first-bori are allowed. This, however is too general, and it is agaii restricted by the word males. And as this is too general it is again restricted by " all that openeth the matrix." (8.) Whatsoever is taught in general and something specia is mentioned — it is mentioned to strengthen the general ruU An example is furnished in Lev. xx. 2, where the worshi] of Moloch is forbidden, and the penalty for the sin is deatt The conclusion drawn is, that such mention of a specia form of idolatry confirms the prohibition of all idolatry. (9.) When there is a general rule and also an exception — the exception lightens and does not aggravate. An exampli is furnished in the command (Exod. xxi. 12), "He tha smiteth a man so that he die, he shall surely be put t( death." The exception is, "Whoso killeth his neighbou: ignorantly" (Deut. xix. 4, 5), "he can flee to one of tb cities of refuge." (10.) Wheji there is a general rule, and an exception no agreeing with the general rule, the, exception loth lightens am aggravates. An example is furnished from the plague o leprosy (Lev. xiii. 3) when the hair is turned white. Th head and beard are excepted (29 th verse) lest there be gre] hairs — this lightens. But if on the head and beard then be " yellow thin hair," it is a dry scall — this aggravates. (11.) When there is an exception from a general rule ti establish a new matter — the new matter cannot he brough wider the general rule again, unless it he mentioned in th INTRODUCTION. LOGIC. 43 text. An example is furnished from the eating of holy- things (Lev. xxii. 10-13). The priest, any soul bought with his money, and he that is born in his house, may eat of it. This is the general rule. If the priest's daughter be married to a stranger, she may not eat of them. This is the exception. This exception would have remained if she continued married to a stranger, or had a child, or had not returned to her father's house. Therefore a new law is pro- vided, that in the event of none of these things happening, she may again eat of the holy things. (12.) Things that teach from the subject, and things that teach from the end. — An example is furnished from the eighth commandment, " Thou shalt not steal." This law, if ap- plied to man-steaUng or kidnapping, implies capital punish- ment. The reason given is from its following " Thou shalt do no murder," and "Thou shall not commit adultery" — two laws which, if violated, entailed death. The second part of this rule apphes to things that teach from the end. What is meant by the end is a matter of dispute. Some say it means the final cause of logicians. Others say it means something in the end or conclusion of the law itself If it be the latter, an example is furnished from the case of the leprous house (Lev. xiv. 45) : "And he shall break down the house, the stones of it, and the timber thereof, and all the mortar of the house.'' These directions teach that houses made of mud are excepted. (13.) When two texts contradict each other, until a third he found to decide letween them. An example is furnished in Gen. i. 1 : " In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." It is again written. Gen. ii. 4, " In the day that the Lord made the earth and the heavens." The question now arises, Which did He make first ? The answer is found in Isaiah xlviii. 13:" Mine hand also hath laid the founda- tion of the earth, and My right hand hath spanned the heavens." The conclusion is drawn that He made both at once. Another instance is the discrepancy in the census of Israel. In 2 Sam. xxiv. 9 the number stated is eight hundred thousand. In 1 Chron. xxi. 5 the number is said 44 THE TALMUD. introduotio to have been "eleven hundred thousand." The differeni of three hundred thousand is accounted for by referring 1 Chron. xxvii. 1, where it is said that twenty-four thousar served the king every month. These men, when i^iult plied by the months, make two hundred and eighty-eig] thousand. And the twelve thousand which waited ..?ipon tl twelve captains raise the number to three hundred thousand the amount required to reconcile the two statements. INTRODUCTION. REMARKS. 45 CHAPTER YII. Suggestion before reading tlie Traots^Bemarlcs — Conclusion. In reading the following tracts it should be borne in mind that the meaning in many places is more implied than expressed.^ Often an idea is taken for granted, which patient continuance in reafling can alone bring to light. The subjects to which tlieae tracts refer should first be studied in the Bible ; because after such study the restless subtlety of the Eabbis in " binding heavy burdens on men's shoulders " can be more fuUy discerned. It is desirable to look on these writings from this point of observation ; just as on some mountain top one looks not only at the gold which the morning sun pours on grass and flower, but alSo on the deep valley where the shadows stiU rest, that one may the more sensibly feel how glorious the sun, is. The whole theory of this second, or Oral Law, has arisen from inattention to the express statement of Moses : " These words (the ten com- mandments) the Lord spake unto aU your assembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice : and he added NO MOEE " (Deut, V. 22). And it tends to nullify the declaration of the Targum of Jonathan Ben Uzziel, " For unto us a Child is born, rmto us a Son is given ; and He has taken the Law upon Himself to keep it " (Isaiah ix. 6). In concluding this introduction it is perhaps weU to ^ The ezpreasion "they" is often from the context. So again with the used in the phraseology of the Talmud use of "he," In such cases the ex- to denote either certain officials, or else pression " he " generally refers to the the sages and men of authority. The decision on a particular occasion, exact reference can only be gathered 46 THE TALMUD. intkoditctio glance briefly at the age in which the Talmud grew to i present state. It was a period of great activity and though Old systems of debasing superstition were breaking u and passing away. A new faith had arisen to regeneral man. The five centuries which followed the appearing ( our Saviour in this world were filled with religious an political events, which still make their vibrations fel From the destruction of Jerusalem and the overthrow of tl Jewish polity, an impulse was given to those politic! changes which have since gone on without intermissio amongst the nations of the earth. From the overthrow ( the Jewish Temple an impulse was given to religioij earnestness, which, often from wrong, often from rigl motives, has increased, and will increase, as the gres consummation draws nigh. While the Eabbis were laboui ing at their gigantic mental structure, while generation aftf generation of their wisest and most patriotic men wei 'accumulating materials to build the tower, which became beacon to their countrymen for all time, the Christia Church was not idle. By their writings and eloquence th Fathers were gathering the treasures of patristic lore, whic have descended to us. While Eabbis were discoursing i the synagogues of Tiberias and Babylon, Christian oratoi were preaching in the basilicas of Constantinople and Eomi They have all gone from this mortal scene. But thei thoughts are handed down, so that we may converse wit them, though they are no longer on earth. We ca hear their wisdom — we can see their errors — we ca almost fancy we behold their forms — so that, being dea( they yet speak. Since they ceased from their labou: empires have risen and fallen, countless millions of our rac have vanished into eternity, and left their bodies to moulds into dust. But their teachings still live on, to influenc immortal souls for weal or woe. Doubtless their departure from the Word of God prepared a way and furnished mattt for the numerous heresies and lawless deeds which form great portion of the history of mankind. From their erroi sprang at least in part the Koran. This and kindred theme iNTKODUCTioK. WISDOM OF THE FATHERS. 47 however, open up an interminable vista, leading us away from the Talmud itself. It is better now to conclude this intro- duction. And with what more suitable words can I close than with those drawn from the wisdom of the Fathers ? "It is not incumbent upon thee to complete the work: neither art thou free to cease from it. If thoii hast studied the law, great shall be thy reward; for the Master of thy work is faith- ful to pay the reward of thy labour : but know that the reward of the righteous is in the world to come." SELECTIONS FKOM THE TALMUD. THE MISHNA. Treatise I. ©n asiessinss. Recitation of tte Shemali — Blessings — Rabbi Gamaliel — Exemptions from the reoitation^Prayers — Diiferences between the schools of Shammai and Hillel — Reverence for the Temple. CHAPTEE I. 1. "From what time do we recite the Shemah^ in the evening ?" " From the hour the priests^ enter (the temple) to eat their heave offerings, until the end of the first watch." ^ The words of E. Eleazar ; hut the Sages say " until midnight." Eabhan Gamaliel says, " until the pillar of the morn ascend." It happened that his sons came from a banquet. They said to him, "we have not yet said the Shemah." He said to them, "if the pillar of the morn be not yet ascended, you are bound to say it; and not only this, but aU that the ^ " Hear, Israel, the Lord our God Ghost, proceeding of them both; to is one Lord," etc. (Deut. vi. 4-9, xi. all which is added the word One, to 13-21 ; Num. xv. 37-41). Evening signify that these three are Indivisible, prayer might be said after 12,30 p.m. But this mystery shall not be revealed (Acts X. 9.) It is abundantly evident untn the coming of Messiah." The from the Zohar that the ancient Jews Zohar gives also an imperfect illustra- understood that in the Shemah there tion of this great Truth, by saying was a confession of the doctrine of the that the Trinity in unity is like "the Trinity in unity — three Persons in One human voice which is composed of God. "Hear, Israel : Jehovah our three elements — warmth, air, and va- God is one Jehovah. By the first pour." name in this sentence, Jehovah, is sig- » t. • i i, „ i ii„ „«.,i„„_ nilied God the Father, the Head of aU „ ' Pnests who were legaUy unclean. things. By the next words, our God, l''"^''- ^''"- ''■ is signified God the Son, the fountain ^ The Mishna begms the night at of all knowledge ; and by the second 6 p.m., and divides it into three Jehovah, is signified God the Holy watches of four hours each. 50 BLESSINGS. TALU Sages say, ' till midnight/ they command till the pillar the morn ascend." The burning of the fat and membi they command " till the pillar of the morn ascend." A aU offerings, which must be eaten the same day, they co mand " till the pillar of the morn ascend." If so, why the Sages say " until midnight ? " " To withhold man fn transgression.'' 2. "From what time do we recite the Shemah in t morning?" When one can discern betwixt "blue and whit E. Eleazar says "betwixt blue and leek green." And may be finished " until the sun shine forth." E. Josh says " until the third hour." ^ For such is the way of ro] princes to rise at the third hour. He who recites Shem afterwards loses nothing. He is like a man reading t Law. 3. The school of Shammai say that in the evening men are to recline when they recite the Shemah ; and the morning they are to stand up ; for it is said, " wh thou liest down and when thou risest up."^ But the sch of Hillel say, "that every man is to recite it in his o^ way; for it is said " when thou walkest by the way."^ If why is it said, "when thou liest down and when thou ris up"? "When mankind usually lie down, and when manki usually rise up." E. Tarphon said, "I came on the road, a reclined to recite the Shemah according to the words of 1 school of Shammai, and I was in danger of robbers." 1 Sages said to him, " thou wast guilty against thyself, becai thou didst transgress the words of the school of Hillel." 4. In the morning two blessings are said before (1 Shemah), and one after it ; and in the evening two blessii before and two after it, one long and one short.* Wh' the (Sages) have said to lengthen, none is allowed to shorti and to shorten none is allowed to lengthen: to close, none allowed not to close ; not to close, none is allowed to cloi 5. We commemorate the departure from Egypt at nig 1 The Mishna tegins the day at 6 * A long hlessing begina and i A.M. The third hour is 9 a.m. wifh "Blessed art Thou, Lord ; " Dent. vi. 7. short blessing only ends with t ' Ibid. words. SELECTIONS. THE SHEMAH. 51 said E. Eleazar, son of Azariah, " truly I am a gon of seventy years, and was not clear that thou shouldst say the departure from Egypt at night until the son of Zoma expounded, 'that thou mayest remember the day when thou earnest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days of thy Ufe ;'^ the days of thy life (are) days ; all the days of thy Ufe (include) the nights." But the Sages say, " the days of thy life (are) this world; all the days of thy life (include) the days of the Messiah." CHAPTEE II. 1. "If one who is reading in the Law when the time comes for praying intends it in his heart?" "He is free." " But if not ?" " He is not free." " At the end of the sections one salutes out of respect, and responds ; but in the middle of a section he salutes from fear, and responds." Such are the words of E. Mair. E. Judah says, " in the middle he salutes from fear, and responds out of respect ; at the end he salutes out of respect, and repeats peace to every man." 2. The intervals of the sections are between the first blessing and the second — between the second and "Hear, Israel;" between "Hear" and "it shall come to pass;"^ between "and it shall come to pass" "and he said;"^ between " and he said" and it is " true and certain."* Said E. Judah, " between ' and he said and it is true and certain,' none is to pause." E. Joshua, the son of Korcha, said "Why does the (section) "Hear," etc., precede, "and it shall come to pass"? "That one may take on himself the kingdom of heaven, before he take on himself the yoke of the commandments." Why does (the section) and "it shall come to pass" precede " and he said " ? " Because ' and it shall come to pass ' may be practised by day and by night f but ' and he said,' etc., only by day."® ^ Dent. xvi. 3. " Deut. xi. 19. 2 Deut. xi. 13-21. ' Num. XV. 37-41. ° Because it says, " that ye may look ' Because in Jar. x. 10 it is written, upon it," i.e. the fringe, Num. xv. " But the Lord is the true God," etc. 39. 52 ' BLESSINGS. TALM 3. He who recites the Shemah so as not to be audi!: to his own ears, is legally free.^ E. Josd says " he is n legally free." "If he has said it without grammar ai pronunciation?" E. Jos4 says "he is legally free." Judah says " he is not legally free." " If he said it irreg larly ?" " He is not legally free." " In recitation he mistook " He must recommence from the place where he mistook." 4. Labourers may recite the Shemah on the top of a tn or of a wall, but they are not allowed to do so with t prayer.^ 5. A bridegroom is exempted from reciting the Shem on the first night of mairriage, and, even until the expirati of the Sabbath if the marriage be not complete. It happen that Eabban Gamaliel recited on the first night. His d ciples said to him, "hast thou not taught us, our master, tl a bridegroom is exempted from reciting Shemah on the fii night ?" He said to them, " I will not hear you, to depri myself of the yoke of the kingdom of heaven even one hou 6. He (E. Gamaliel) bathed on the first night of ] wife's death. His disciples said to him, "hast thou r taught us, our master, that a mourner is forbidden to bathe He said to them, " I am not like all other men ; I i infirm." 7. When his slave Tabbi died, he received visits of cc dolence. His disciples said to him, "hast thou not taug us, our master, that visits of condolence are not to be receiv for slaves ?" He said to them, " my slave Tabbi was r like all other slaves, he was upright." 8. The bridegroom who wishes to recite the Shemah the first night may recite it. E. Simeon, the son of Gamali gaid, " not every one who wishes to affect the pious repul tion, can affect it." 1 When the expressions "free" or is it with the expressions "clean" "not free" are used, they refer to the " unclean." decisions of the Levitical Law. So also ^ i.e. the eighteen blessings ca' "Amidah." SELECTIONS. EXEMPTIONS. 53 CHAPTEE III. 1. He whose dead lies before him is exempted from reciting the Shemah, — from the prayer, — and from the phylacteries.' Those who carry the bier, and those who reUeve them, and those who relieve the relief, — those who go before the bier, and those who follow it, who are required for the bier, are exempted from reciting the Shemah. But those not required for the bier are bound to recite it. Both (parties) are exempted from the prayer. 2. When they have buried the dead, and return, if they have time to begui and end (the Shemah) before they reach the rows (of mourners), they must begin : if not, they must not begiu. Of those standing in. the rows, the ianer (mourners) are exempt, but the outer ones are bound to recite the Shemah. 3. Women, slaves, and children, are exempt from reciting the Shemah, and also from the phylacteries ; but they are bound in the prayer, the sign on the dooT-post, and the blessing after food. 4. A man in his legal uncleanness is to meditate in his heart on the (Shemah), but he is not to bless before, or after it. After his food he blesses, but not before it. E. Judah says " he blesses both before and after it." If one stand in prayer, and recoUect that he is in his uncleanness, he is not to pause, but to shorten (the prayer). If he has gone down into the water (to bathe),^ and can go up, dress, and recite the Shemah before the sun shines forth, he is to go up, dress, and recite it. But he is not to cover himself with foul water, or with water holding matter in solution unless he has poured clean water to it. " How far is he to keep from foul water, or excrement ?" " Four cubits." 6. A man in his uncleanness with a running issue, a woman in her uncleanness, during separation, and she who perceives the need of separation, require the bath. But E. Judah " exempts them." ■■ Phylacteries consist of texts of are tound by thongs round the left arm Scripture (Exod. xiii. 2-10, 11-17; Deut. and forehead, vi. 4-9, 13-22) written on parchment and inclosed in a, leather box. They ' Lev. zv. 16. 54 BLESSINGS. CHAPTER IV. 1. The morning prayer may be said till noon. E. Juc says " until the fourth hour." The afternoon prayer ui the evening. E. Judah says " until half the afternoc The evening prayer has no limit, and the additional pray may be said all day. E. Judah says "until the sevei hour." 2. E. Nechooniah, son of Hakanah, used to pray wl he entered the lecture-room, and when he went out he s a short prayer. The (Sages) said to him, "what occas: is there for this prayer ? " He said to them, " when enter I pray that no cause of offence may arise through n and when I go out I give thanks for my lot." 3. Eabban Gamaliel said, " one must daily say 1 eighteen prayers." E. Joshua said " a summary of i eighteen." E. Akivah said, "if his prayer be fluent in mouth, he says the eighteen; if not, a summary of i eighteen." 4. E. Eleazar said, "if one make his prayer fixed, prayer is not supplications." E. Joshua said, "if a n travel in dangerous places, let him use this short pray ' Save, Lord, thy people, the remnant of Israel ; at evi stage of their journey-' let their wants be before ti Blessed art thou, Lord, who hearest prayers.'" 5. If one ride on an ass, he must dismount : if he can dismount, he must turn his face ; and if he cannot turn face, he must direct his heart towards the Holy of Holies, 6. If one be seated in a ship, or in a carriage, or or raft, he must direct his mind towards the Holy of Holies. 7. E. Eleazar, the son of Azariah, said " the addition prayers are only to be said in a pubHc congregation." 1 the Sages say, "if there be a public congregation, or public congregation." E. Judah said in his name, " in ev place, where there is a public congregation, individuals exempted from additional prayers." ^ Or transgression. = Called Musaph. PRAYEES. 55 CHAPTEE V. 1. Men should not stand up to pray, except with rever- ential head. The pious of ancient days used to pause one hour before they began to pray, that they might direct their hearts to God. Though the king salute, one must not respond ; and though a serpent wind itself round his heel, one must not pause. 2. Men should mention the heavy rain in praying for the resurrection of the dead ; and entreat for rain in the blessing for the year, and " the distinction between the Sabbath and week-day"^ is to be said in the prayer "who graciously bestows knowledge." ^ E. Akivah said, " the distinction be- tween the Sabbath and week-day is to be said in a fourth prayer by itself" E. Eleazar said, " in the thanksgivings." 3. He who says, "Thy mercies extend to a bird's nest," or, " for goodness be Thy name remembered," or he who says, " we give thanks, we give thanks,"^ is to be silenced. If a man pass up to the ark (where the rolls of the Law are kept) and make a mistake, another must pass up in his stead ; nor may he in such a moment refuse. " Where does he begin ?" " From the beginning of the prayer in which the other made the mistake." 4. He who passes up to the ark is not to answer "Amen" after the priests, lest his attention be distracted. If no other priest be present but himself, he is not to lift up his hands (to bless the congregation). But if he be confident that he can lift up his hands, and then resume, he is at liberty. 5. If a man pray, and make a mistake, it is a bad sign for him. If he be a representative of a congregation, it is a bad sign for his constituents, for a man's representative is like himself. They say of E. Hanina, son of Dosa, that when he prayed for the sick, he used to say, "this one will live," or "this one wUl die." The (Sages) said to him, " how do you know?" He said to them, " if my prayer be fluent in my mouth, I know that he is accepted ; but if not, I know that he is lost." 1 Prayer caUed " HaMelah.'' ' Called " Chonen hada'ath. " ^ As if there were two gods. 56 BLESSINGS. CHAPTER VI. 1. " Ho-w do we bless for fruit ?" " For fruit of a tree s; 'Who Greatest the fruit of the wood,' excepting the wii Por wine say, 'Who Greatest the fruit of the vine.' I fruits of the earth say, ' WTio Greatest the fruit of the groun excepting the morsel. For the morsel say, 'Who briugf forth bread from the earth.' For vegetables say, 'W Greatest the fruit of the ground.' E. Judah says, 'W Greatest various kinds of herbs.'" 2. He who blessed the fruits of the tree (thus), "W Greatest the fruits of the ground ?" " He is free." And i the fruits of ground (said), " Who Greatest the fruits of t wood ?" " He is not free." But, in general, if one say, " (W Greatest) everything ?" "He is free." 3. For the thing which groweth not from the earth, s£ " (Who Greatest) everything." For vinegar, unripe fruit, a: locusts, say " everything." For milk, cheese, and eggs, s " everything." E. Judah says, " whatever it be, which h its origin in a curse, is not to be blessed." 4. If a man have before him many kinds of fruits ? Judah says, " if there be among them of the seven I kin( he is to bless them." But the Sages say "he may ble whichever of them he pleases." ^ Mentioned Deut. viii. 8. The Jews make a distinction between Bic- curim, the fruits of the soil in their natural state, and Therumoth, the fruits in a prepared state, such as oil, flour, and wine. The first fruits were always brought to Jerusalem with great pomp and display. The Talmud says that all the cities which were of the same course of priests gathered together into one of the cities which was a priestly station, and they lodged in the streets. In the morning he who was chief among them said, ' ' Arise, let us go up to Zion to the House of the Lord our God." An ox went before them with gilded horns, and an olive crown was on his head. This ox was intended for a peace offering to be eaten by the priests the court of the sanctuary. The p played before the procession unti approached Jerusalem. When t' drew near to the holy city, the 1 fruits were " crowned " and exposed view with great ostentation. Then chief men and the high officers and treasurers of the temple came out meet them and receive them v honour. And all the workmen Jerusalem rose up in their shops, thus they saluted them: "0 brethren, inhabitants of such a city, are welcome. " The pipe played bel them till they came to the Ten: Mount. Every one, even King Agii himself, took his basket upon SELECTIONS. RULES AT MEALS. 57 5. "If one blessed the wine before food ?" " The blessing frees the wine after food." " If he blessed the titbit before food?" "It frees the titbit after food." "If he blessed the bread ?" " It frees the titbit." But the blessing on the titbit does not free the bread. The school of Shammai say, "neither does it free the cookery." 6. "If several persons sit down to eat ?" " Each blesses for himself." " But if they recline together ?" " One blesses for all." " If wine come to them during food ?" " Each blesses for himseH." " But if after food ?" " One blesses for aU." He also blesses for the incense, even though they have not brought it tiU. after the repast. 7. " If they first set salt food before a man and bread with it ?" " He blesses the salt food, which frees the bread, as the bread is only an appendage." The rule is, whenever there is principal and with it appendage, — the blessing on the principal frees the appendage. 8. "If one have eaten figs, grapes, and pomegranates ?" " He must say after them three blessings." The words of Eabban Gamaliel. But the Sages say, "one blessing — a summary of the three." E. Akivah says, " if one have eaten boded (pulse) ; and it is his meal, he must say after it three blessings." Whoever drinks water for his thirst, says, " By whose word everything is," etc. E. Tarphon says, "Who Greatest many souls," etc. sloulder, and went forward till he came baskets of the rich were of gold or to the court. Then the Levites sang, silver. The baskets of the poor were " I will exalt thee, Lord, because of peeled willow. These latter, to- thou hast lifted me up, and hast not gether with their contents, were pre- made my foes to rejoice over me " sented to the priests in service. The (Ps. XXX. 1). While the basket is still more valuable baskets were returned to on his shoulder, he says, "I profess their owners. They used to hang this day to the Lord my God." And turtle doves and young pigeons round when he repeats the passage, "A Syrian their baskets, which were adorned with ready to perish was my father " (Deut. flowers. These were sacrificed for xxvi. 3-5), he ca.sts the basket down burnt offerings. The parties who from his shoulder, and keeps sUent brought the first fruits, were obliged to while the priest waves it hither and lodge in Jerusalem all the night after thither at the south-west corner of the they brought them, and the next mom- altar. The whole passage of Scripture ing they were allowed to return home, being then recited as far as the tenth The first fruits were forbidden to be verse, he places the basket before the ofi'ered before the feast of Pentecost, altar — he worships — and goes out. The and after the feast of Dedication. 58 BLESSINGS. CHAPTER VII. 1. Three men who have eaten together are bouni bless after food. " If a person have eaten of that whi( doubtful, whether it has paid tithe or not ; or of first from which the heave offering has been taken ; or of sei tithe or consecrated things, which have been redeei also, if the waiter have eaten the size of an olive; Samaritan be of the party ?" " The blessing must be s " But if one have eaten the untithed — or first tithes i which the heave offering has not been taken — or co crated things which are unredeemed; or if the waiter ] eaten less than the size of an oKve, or a stranger be of party ?" " The blessing is not to be said." 2. There is no blessing at food for women, slaves, children. What quantity is required for the blessiai food ? The size of an olive. E. Judah says "the size of an ( 3. "How do we bless at food ?" "If there be three, says, " Let us bless," etc. ; if three and himself, he ! "Bless ye," etc.: if ten, he says, "Let us bless our G etc. ; if ten and himself, he says, " Bless ye," etc. ; (s there be, ten or ten myriads. If there be an hundred, he i "Let us bless the Lord our God," etc.; if there be hundred and himself, he says, " Bless ye," etc. : if there thousand, he says, " Let us bless the Lord our God, the of Israel;" if there be a thousand and himself, he i " Bless ye," etc. : if there be a myriad, he says, " Let us 1 the Lord our God, the God of Israel, the God of Hosts, sitteth between the Cherubim," etc.; if there be a mj and himself, he says, " Bless ye," etc. etc. As he pronou the blessiQg, so they respond after him, " Blessed be the . our God, the God of Israel, the God of Hosts, who si1 between the Cherubim, for the food we have eaten." Jos6 the Galilean says they should bless according to number of the assembly ; for it is written, " Bless ye God ii congregations ; (even) the Lord from the fountain of Isie ' Pa. Ixviii. 26. SELECTIONS. SCHOOLS OF SHAMMAI AND HILLEL. 59 Said E. Akivah, "What do we find in the sjoiagogue? whether many or few the minister says, "Bless ye the Lord," etc. R. Ishmael says, " Bless ye the Lord, who is ever blessed." 4. When three have eaten together, they are not per- mitted to separate without blessing ; nor four or five. But six may divide into two parties, and so may any number up to ten. But ten may not separate without blessing, nor any number less than twenty (who can divide into two parties). 5. If two companies have eaten in one house, and some of each company be able to see some of the other company, they may join in the blessing ; but if not, each company blesses for itself. " They should not bless the wiae till it has been mixed with water.'' The words of E. Eleazar. But the Sages say " they may bless it unmixed." CHAPTEE VIII. 1. These are the controversies relating to meals between the schools of Shammai and HOlel. The school of Shammai say, "one must say the blessing of the day, and then bless the wine ;" but the school of HOlel say, " one must say the blessing on the wine, and then bless the day." 2. The school of Shammai say, " men must pour water on the hands, and then mix the goblet ; " but the school of HiRel say, " the goblet must be mixed, and then water poured on the hands." 3. The school of Shammai say, " one is to wipe his hands on the napkin, and lay it on the table ; " biit the school of HiUel say, " on the cushion." 4. The school of Shammai bless " the light, the food, the spices, and the distinction of the day;" but the school of HiUel bless " the light, the spices, the food, and the distinc- tion of the day." The school of Shammai say, "who created the light of fire;" but the school of Hdlel say, " Creator of the lights of fire." 6. Men must not bless light and spices of idolatrous Gentiles, nor light and spices of corpses, nor light and spices 60 BLESSINGS. ta: before an idol. They must not bless the light until have enjoyed the light. 7. " If one have eaten, and forgotten, and not blesse The school of Shammai say, " he must return to his j and bless." But the school of Hillel say, " he may bles the place where he recollects." " How long is one oblige bless ?" "Until the food ia his stomach be digested." 8. "If wine came to the company, and there is but goblet ?" The school of Shammai say " that one must 1 the wiae and then bless the food." But the school of H say " that one must bless the food and then bless the w Men must answer " Amen " when an Israelite blesses ; they must not answer " Amen " when a Samaritan ble until the whole ^ blessing be heard. CHAPTEE IX. 1. He who sees a place where signs were wrought Israel, says, "Blessed be He who wrought signs for fathers in this place ;" a place where idolatry has rooted out, — says, " Blessed be He who hath rooted ido] out of our land." 2. On comets, earthquakes, lightnings, thunder, tempests, say, " Blessed be He whose strength and migh the world." On mountains, hUls, seas, rivers, and des say, "Blessed be He who made the creation." E. Ji says, when a man sees the great sea he is to say, " Bh be He who made the great sea," — when he sees it at iatei On rains, and on good news say, " Blessed be He wl good and beneficent." On bad news say, " Blessed be true Judge." 3. He who has built a new house, or bought new f ture, says, " Blessed be He who has kept us alive," etc. must bless for evil the source of good ; and for good source of evil. " He who supplicates for what is pa " Such prayer is vain." " How ? " His wife is pregnant he says, " God grant that my wife may bring forth a 1 Lest it te a blessing used on Mount Gerizzim. SELECTIONS. EEVEKENCE FOB, THE TEMPLE. 61 child. Such prayer is vain. Or if one on the road hear the voice of lamentation in the city, and say, " God grant that it may not be my son, my house," etc., such prayer is vain. 4. Whoever enters a fortified town must say two prayers, one at his entrance, and one at his departure. Ben Azai says, "four, two at his entrance, and two at his departure ; he returns thanks for the past, and supplicates for the future." 5. Man is bound to bless God for evil, as he is bound to bless Him for good. For it is said, " And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might." ^ "With all thy heart" means, with both thy inclinations, the evil as well as the good. "With aU thy soul" means, even should He deprive thee of hfe ; and " with aU thy might " means with all thy wealth. Another opinion is, that " with all thy might " means what- ever measure He metes out unto thee, do thou thank Him with thy entire might. No man is to be irreverent opposite the eastern gate of the Temple, for it is opposite the Holy of Holies. No man is to go on the mountain of the house with his staff, shoes, or purse, nor with dust on his feet, nor is he to make it a short cut, nor is he to spit at all; All the seals of the blessings in the sanctuary used to say, " from eternity." But since the Epicureans perversely taught there is but one world, it was directed that men should say, " from eternity to eternity." It was also directed that every man should greet his friend in THE NAME, as it is said, " And behold Boaz came from Bethlehem, and said unto the reapers, The Lord (be) with you : and they answered him. The Lord bless thee."^ And it is also said, "The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valour."^ And it is said, "Despise not thy mother when she is old."* And it is also said, " (It is) time for (thee), Lord, to work, for they have made void thy law."^ E. Nathan says, "They have made void thy law because (it is) time for (thee). Lord, to work." 1 Deut. vi. 5. " Rutli ii. 4. ' Judges vi. 12. * ProT. xxiii. 22. ' Psalm cxix. 126. 62 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. tai Treatise IL CHAPTEE I. Ploughing — Gardening — Dunging — Removing Stones — Sowing — Cu down Trees — Fruits — Buying and Selling — Territory included ir Sabbatical Year — Produce governed by its Laws — Debts and Paymei 1. " How long do men plough in a field with trees on eve of the Sabbatical year ?"^ The school of Shammai "so long as it is useful for the frmt;" but the schoo HUlel say, " till Pentecost," and the words of the one near to the words of the other. 2. " What is a field with trees ?" " Three trees to e\ fifty cubits square, if they be fit to produce a heap of worth sixty Italian minas;^ on their account men legally plough the earth for the whole fifty cubits sqi around them. Less than for these they may not leg plough, save the extent of the gatherer of fruit with basket outwards. 3. " Whether they be fruitless or fruitful ?" " Men i regard them as though they were fig-trees." " If they fit to produce a heap of figs worth sixty Italian minas ?" " their account they may legally plough the whole fifty cu square around them. Less than for these they may plough, save what is absolutely needful." 4. " One tree produced a heap of figs, and two trees not produce it ; or two trees produced it, and one did produce it ?" "Men may not plough save what is absolul needful for them, tiU they be from three to nine in numb ^ It has been a subject of dispute civil New Year's Day, which fel when the Sabbatical year began — Tishri (September), whether in Nisan or Tishri. The weight ^ An Italian mina perhaps = t of evidence is, however, in favour of the narius. If so, the heap would be y about £1 : 17 : 6. SELECTIONS. PLOUGHING. 63 " If they be ten? " "On theii' account men may legally plough around them the whole fifty cubits square ; and* also from ten trees and upwards, whether they produce or do not pro- duce it." As is said, " in earing-time and in harvest thou shalt rest."^ There is no need to say earing-time and harvest in the Sabbatical year, but earing-time on the eve of the Sabbatical year, when it is just entering on the Sab- batical year ; and harvest of the Sabbatical year, which is proceeding towards the close of the Sabbatical year. Eabbi Ishmael said, "as the earing-time (mentioned Exod. xxxiv. 21) is voluntary, so the harvest is voluntary, except the harvest of the (omer) sheaf." ^ 5. "If the three trees belong to three owners ?" " They are reckoned as one, and on their account they may legally plough the whole fifty cubits square around them." " And how much space must be between them ? " Eabban Simon, the son of Gamaliel, said, " that a bidlock with his ploughing instruments may pass.'' 6. "If there be ten saplings dispersed in the fifty cubits square ?" " On their accoimt men may plough the whole fifty cubits square around them tOl new year's day." " If they be placed in a row, or rounded like a crown ?" "Men may not plough save what is absolutely needful for them." 7. The saplings and the gourds are reckoned alike in the fifty cubits square. Eabban Simon, the son of Gamaliel said, "for every ten cucumbers in the fifty cubits square, men may plough the fifty cubits square around them tOI new year's day." 8. "How long are they called saplings?" Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Azariah, said,^ "till they can be used." E. Joshua said, "tni the age of seven years." E. Akiba said, "a sapling, as commonly named." "A tree decays and sprouts afresh ; when less than a handbreadth, it is a sapling ; when more than a handbreadth, it is a tree." The words of Eabbi Simon. ' Exod. xxxiv. 21. made from grain grown in the field ' Lev. xxiii. 10. The omer or " wave during the Sabhatical year. It was sheaf " at the Passover, and the two also allowed to till suflBcient land to pay wave loaves, at Pentecost, were to be taxes. ' Lev. xix. 23-25. 64 THE SABBATICAL YEAE. tal CHAPTER II. 1. "How long may men plough in a white ^ field on eve of the Sabbatical year ?" " Till the productiven ceases ; so long as men usually plough to plant cucumt and gourds." Said R Simon, "thou hast put the law every man's hand. But men may plough in a grain fi till the Passover, and m a field of trees tOl Pentecost." 2. Men may dung and dig amongst cucumbers £ gourds tin new year's day, and they may also do so ir parched-up field. They may prune them, remove tl leaves, cover them with earth, and fumigate them, till n year's day. E. Simon said, " one may even remove the 1 from the bunch of grapes in the Sabbatical year." 3. Men may remove stones till new year's day. Tl may gather the ears, they may break off branches, they may ( off the withered part till new year's day. E. Joshua s£ " as they may break off branches and cut off the withe part of the fifth year, so also they may do it in the si) year." Eabbi Simon said, " every time I am permitted work amongst the trees, I am permitted to cut off i withered part." 4. Men may smear the saplings, and bind them, and i them down, and make sheds for them, and water them, new year's day. E. Eleazar, the son of Zadok, said, " ( may even water the top of the branch in the Sabbati year, but not the root." 5. Men may anoint unripe fruits, and puncture^ th( till new year's day. Unripe fruit of the eve of the S; batical year which is just entering on the Sabbatical yt and unripe fruit of the Sabbatical year which is proceed to the close of the Sabbatical year, they may neit anoint nor puncture. Eabbi Jehudah said, " the place wh it is customary to anoint them, they may not anoint th( because that is work. The place where it is not custom 1 Grain or corn field. ° With a pointed instrument covered with pi SELECTIONS. EICE, ONIONS, AND GOURDS. 65 to anoint them, they may anoint them." E. §imon "per- mitted it in trees because it is allowable in the usual cul- ture of the trees." 6. Men may not plant trees, make layers, or engraft them, on the eve of the Sabbatical year, less than thirty days before new year's day. And if one plant them, or make layers, or engraft them, they must be rooted out. Kabbi Judah said, " every graft which does not cohere in three days has no more cohesion." Eabbi Josd and E. Simon said " in two weeks." 7. Eice, and millet, and poppy, and simsim,^ which have taken root before new year's day, must be tithed for the past year, and are allowed for use in the Sabbatical year ; otherwise they are forbidden in the Sabbatical year, and must pay tithes for the following year. 8. E. Simon of Shezur said, " Egyptian beans which are sown at first for seed are reckoned like them." E. Simon said, " the large lentils are reckoned like them." E. Ehezer said, "the large lentils which put forth pods before New Year's day are also reckoned like them." 9. " Onions, not for seed, and Egyptian beans, from which water is withheld thirty days before new year's day, must pay tithes for the past year, and they are allowed for use in the Sabbatical year. Otherwise they are forbidden in the Sabbatical year, and must be tithed for the coming year, and so also (the produce) of a rain-field^ from which the water of irrigation is withheld on two occasions." The words of E. Maier. But the Sages say " three." 10. "The gourds which stand over for seed ?" "If they dry up before new year's day and are unfit for human food, it is lawful to let them remain on the Sabbatical year. Otherwise it is forbidden to let them stand over on the Sabbatical year. Their buds are forbidden in the Sab- batical year. But they may be sprinkled with white dust."^ The words of E. Simon. Eabbi Eliezer, the son of Jacob, ■* Linseed (?). the permission to sprinkle with ■water a ^ Rain-iield means a field irrigated "white" or com field in which the with rain water. gourds are growing. ' Some suppose the meaning to be, ; V 66 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. tai " forbade them." Men may irrigate rice in the Sabbat year. Eabbi Simon said, " but they must not cut its leaM CHAPTER III. 1. How long may men bring out dung to the hea " TlU the time comes for stopping work." The words oi Maier. R. Judah said, "till its fertility^ dry out." Jos^ said, " tUl it hardens into a lump." 2. " How much may men manure ? " " As much as tl times three heaps for fifty cubits square of ten times ten panniers, each containing a letech.^ They may increase panniers, but they must not increase the heaps." Ei Simon said " also the heaps." 3. A man may make for his field three times three h( to the fifty cubits square. " For more than these he n excavate the earth." The words of E. Simon. But Sages " forbid it, tiU he sink the heaps three handbread or till he raise them three above the earth." A man : keep his manure in store. Eabbi Maier "forbade it till sink it three handbreadths, or till he raise it three." If have only a little, he may increase it and proceed in work. Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Azariah, " forbade it til sink the manure three handbreadths, or raise it three, or he place it on a rock." 4. " He who stables his cattle in his field ?" " He i make a pen twice fifty cubits square. He may ren three sides and leave the middle one. It follows that has a stable four times fifty cubits square." Eabbi Sir the son of Gamaliel, said " eight times fifty cubits squi " If his whole field were four times fifty square cubits ?" ' should leave a little space because of the observant eye, ' The word translated "fertility" has lost its fertility (sweetness) for means literally "sweetness." Some of rain (Jot), xxi. 33). The me apply these words to the dung out of is that no advantage must be gained which the moisture has "dried out," it in the approaching Sabbatical J and it is then only reckoned as earth. Others apply them to the ground -which ' About 36J gallons. SELECTIONS. QUAEEIES AJS'D TEEEACES. 67 he may remove the manure of his cattle from, the pen and put it into the middle of his field, as men usually manure." 5. A man may not open a quarry in the beginning of the Sabbatical year in his field, unless there be already in it three heaps of stones measuring three cubits by three cubits, and in height three cubits, counting twenty-seven stones in each heap. 6. A fence composed of ten stones each, of weight suffi- cient for two men, may be removed. " If the fence measure ten handbreadths ?" "Less than this he may clear off, but he must leave it a handbreadth high over the ground." These words only speak of his own field. But from his neigh- bour's field he may take away what he pleases. These words speak of the time when one did not begin the work on the eve of the Sabbatical year ? " But if one begin on the eve of the Sabbatical year?" " He may take away what he pleases." 7. Stones shaken by the plough, or those covered and afterwards exposed, if there be amongst them two of a burden for two men, may be removed. He who removes stones from his field may remove the upper (ones),^ but he must leave those touching the earth. And so also from a heap of rubbish, or a heap of stones, one may take away the upper part, but must leave that which touches^ the earth. If there be beneath them a rock, or stubble, they may be removed. 8. Men must not build terraces on the face of the hills on the eve of the Sabbatical year, when the rains have ceased, because that is preparation for the Sabbatical year. But one may build them in the Sabbatical year, when the rains have ceased, because that is preparation for the close of the Sabbatical year. And men must not strengthen them with mortar, but they may make a slight wall. Every stone which they can reach ^ with their hands and remove, they may remove. ^ i. e. stones lying on the top of ' i.e. From the outside of the hound- other stones. ary wall, as in like manner his ears of * The remoTal of stones "touching" com might he plucked. An answer to the earth might loosen it, and become envious remarks that he was preparing a kind of cultivation. for cultivation (Jer. Tal.) , 68 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. tal 9. " Shoulder stones may come from every place, and contractor may bring them from every place. And tl are shoulder stones, every one which cannot be carried in hand." The words of E. Maier. Eabbi Jos^ said, " shou stones, commonly so named, all that can be carried, 1 three, upon the shoulder." 10. He who builds a fence between his own and pu property may sink it down to the rock. "What shall do with the dust?" "He may heap it up on the pu property, and benefit it." The words of E. Joshua. Akiba said, " as we have no right to injure pubUc prope so we have no right to benefit it." " What shall he do \ the dust ? " " He may heap it up in his own field manure, and so also when he digs a well, or a cistern, i cave." CHAPTEE IV. 1. In olden times they used to say a man may gai wood, stones, and grass in his own (field), just as he i gather that which is greater out of his neighbour's fi When transgressors increased, a rule was made that this should gather from that one, and that one from this ' without benefit ; and it is unnecessary to say that one cc not promise victuals to those who gathered. 2. A field cleared of thorns may be sown in the clos the Sabbatical year. If it be tilled or manured by cattL must not be sown in the close of the Sabbatical year, a field be twice ploughed ?"^ The school of Shammai "its fruit must not be eaten in the Sabbatical year." the school of HiRel say, " it may be eaten." The schoo Shammai say, " they must not eat its fruit on the Sabbat year, if (the owner of it have) benefit therefrom." the school of Hillel say, " men may eat it whether there ^ Twice ploughed implies the pay- Sahbatical year. So long as a foe i ment of trihute when the land was he resisted, it was not cultivated (1 under foreign rule. Its cultivation vi. 49). was allowed for this purpose during the SELECTIONS. OLIVE TREES. 69 or be not benefit." E. Judab said, "the words are con- trary ; that wbich is permitted by the school of Shammai is restricted by the school of Hillel." 3. Men may contract for cultivated fields from Gentiles on the Sabbatical year, but not from Israelites. And they may strengthen the hands of the Gentiles on the Sabbatical year, but not the hands of Israelites. And in saluting Gentiles they may ask after their peace for the sake of peace.^ 4. "If one thins olive trees ?" The school of Shammai say, " only cut them down," and the school of Hillel say, " one may root them out ;" but they both agree that for smoothing the earth the trees must be cut down. "What is meant by thianing?" "Eemoving one or two." "What is meant by smoothing the earth?" "Eemoving three trees each by the side of the other." "How is this understood ?" "That one may root them out not only of his own field, but also when smoothing down the field of his neighbour." 5. "He who cleaves olive trees must not fill in the vacuum with earth ; but he may cover it over with stones or stubble. He who cuts down trunks of sycamore must not fill in the vacuimi with earth, but he may cover it over with stones or stubble. Men must not cut down a young sycamore in the Sabbatical year, because that is labour. E. Judah said, "if as it is usually done it is forbidden : but one may allow it to be ten handbreadths high, or cut it just above the ground." "He who lops off vine tendrils, and cuts reeds ?" E. Jos^ the GaHlean said, "he must leave them an handbreadth high." Eabbi Akiba said, " he may cut them as it is usual with an axe, or sickle, or saw, or with whatever he pleases." "A tree that is split ?" "Men may bind it round in the Sabbatical year, not that it may cohere, but that its fissure may not extend." 7. " From what time may the fruits of trees in the Sab- batical year be eaten ? " " Unripe fruits, when they are becoming transparent, may be eaten with a piece of bread in the field. When they are mellow, they may be gathered ' Jer. xxix. 7. 70 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. tai into the house ; and so also with all like them." Dir the remainder of the seven years their tithes must be pai 8. The sour grapes in which there is juice may be e£ with a piece of bread in the field. Before they rot t may be gathered into the house, and so also with all them. During the remaiader of the seven years their til must be paid. 9. " OHves from which men have collected the fourt] a log^ of oil to the seah ?"^ " They may be crushed and es in the field." When men can collect from them half a they may be pounded and used for anointing in the fi When those have been collected which have attained a tl of their size they may be pounded in the field, and gath( into the house, and so also with all like them. Dui the remainder of the seven years their tithes must be p But for the rest of all fruits of trees, as are their seasons the laws of tithes, so are their seasons for the laws of Sabbatical year. 10. "From what time may men not cut trees in Sabbatical year ? " The school of Shammai say, " every when it shoots forth." The school of Hillel say, " the lo( trees when they put forth their curling tendrils, and vines when they form berries, and the olives when t flower. And the rest of the trees when they shoot for But it is permitted to cut all trees, when they come to season, for tithes. " How much fruit should be ia the o tree to prevent its being cut down?" "A quarter c Eabban Gamaliel said, "the whole depends on the size." CHAPTEE V. 1. The Sabbatical year of white figs* is the second a the Sabbatical year, because they produce in three ye Eabbi Judah said, " the Sabbatical year of the Persian fig ^ A log held the contents of six posed to be the fruit -which ten eggshells. Eve. The decision in the text ass ^ A seah held about the third of a that the trees began to bud in the l^ushel. batical year, and that the fruit t ^ Lit. "daughters of the pit." not be ripe for three years. "Adam's apples," (Jer. Tal.) Sup- SELECTIONS. ESCHALOTS. 71 the close of the Sabbatical year, because they produce in two years." The Sages replied to him, " they only said white figs" 2. " If one store eschalots in the Sabbatical year ? " E. Maier said, " there must be not less than two seahs,^ in height three handbreadths, and over them an handbreadth of dust." But the Sages say, "not less than four cabs, in height an handbreadth, and an handbreadth of dust over them, and they must be stored in a place where men tread."^ 3. "Eschalots over which the Sabbatical year has passed?" Eabbi Eleazar said, " if the poor have gathered the leaves they are theirs ; but if not, the owner must reckon with the poor." E. Joshua said, "if the poor have gathered the leaves, they are theirs; but if not, the poor cannot reckon with the owner." 4. "Eschalots of the eve of the Sabbatical year which have entered on the Sabbatical year, and summer onions, and also dye ^ plants of the best ground ? " The school of Shammai say, "they are to be rooted out with wooden spades." But the school of Hillel say, "with metal axes." But they both agree with regard to dye plants on rocky ground, that they are to be rooted out with metal axes. 5. "Erom what time is it allowed to buy eschalots on the departure of the Sabbatical year?" E. Judah said, "off hand;" but the Sages say, "when the new ones become plenty." 6. These are the implements which the farmer is not permitted to sell in the Sabbatical year — the plough with all its implements, the yoke, the shovel, and the goad. But he may sell the hand-sickle, and the harvest-sickle, and the waggon, with all its implements. This is the rule : " all implements, the use of which may be misapplied for trans- gression, are forbidden ; but if they be (partly for things) forbidden and (partly for things) allowed, they are per- mitted." 7. The potter may sell five oil-jugs, and iifteen wine- ' Twelve oat>s. ' "Pnah, for dyeing red" (?) ' To prevent their growth. 72 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. tali jugs, because it is usual to collect fruits from the free i perty. And if one briag more than these, it is alloT\ and he may sell them to idolaters in the land, and Israelites out of the land. 8. The school of Shammai say, " a man must not sel ploughing heifer on the Sabbatical year ; " but the school Hillel allow it, "because the buyer may slaughter h He may sell fruits in the time of sowing, and may h another man his measure, even if he know that the ot man have a threshing-floor, and he may change money him, even if he know that he have labourers. But if it openly declared, all is forbidden. 9. A woman may lend to her companion on the S batical year, even when she is suspicious, a flour-sieve o grain-sieve, and an hand-miO. and an oven ; but she neither to pick the wheat nor grind it with her. A won of a special rehgious society may lend to the wife^ of ordinary man a flour-sieve, or a graiu-sieve, and may p wheat, or grind it, or sift it, with her. But when she ( wife of an ordinary man) poiirs in the water, she (a won of a special religious society) must not touch the flour knead it) with her, lest she strengthen the hands of a tra gressor. And all these things were not said save for the si of peace. And we may strengthen the hands of idolaters the Sabbatical year, but not the hands of Israel; and salutation we may ask after their peace, for the sake of pei CHAPTEE VI. 1. Three countries (are included) in the laws of Sabbatical year. In aU the possessions of those \ returned from Babylon — from the (border) of the land Israel and to Cezib,^ we may not eat cultivated fruit, and may not cultivate the ground. And in all the possessi of those who came up from Egypt from Cezib,^ and to ^ This permission has reference to certain laws with regard to legal oleanne ' Ach^ib ; Eodippa, near Acca. SELECTIONS. CULTIVATION. 73 river of Egypt, and to the Amana,^ we may eai cultivated fruits, but we may not cultivate the ground. From the river of Egypt, and from the Amana to the interior, we may eat the fruits and cultivate the ground. 2. Men may labour in that which is separated from the ground ia Syria, but not in that which is attached to the ground. They may thresh, and shovel, and tread out, and make sheaves, but they must not reap the grain nor glean the grapes, nor beat the olives. This is the rule ; said Eabbi Akiba, "aU. things similar to that which is allowed in the land of Israel, men may do in Syria." 3. " Onions upon which fell rain and they sprouted ?" " If the leaves on them be dark, they are forbidden ; if green, they are allowed." Eabbi Chanina, the son of Anti- gonus, said, "if they can be pulled up by their leaves they are forbidden ; and contrariwise if it happened so in the close of the Sabbatical year, they are allowed." 4. " From what time may men buy greens at the close of the Sabbatical year ? " " From the time that similar young ones are produced. If the earlier ones are prema- turely ripened, then the later ones are allowed." Eabbi^ allowed greens to be bought off-hand at the close of the Sabbatical year. 5. Men must not export oil^ which is only to be burned, nor fruits of the Sabbatical year, from the Land to lands abroad. Said Eabbi Simon, " I expressly heard that they may be exported to Syria, but that they must not be ex- ported to lands abroad." 6. Men must not import a heave-offering from abroad into the land. Said Eabbi Simon, " I expressly heard that they may import it from Syria, but that they must not im- port it from lands abroad." ' Some consider tliis to be the ^ Eabbi Judah the Holy, called only Ahana : others read Amimin, and try Babbi by way of eminence, to identify it with Mount Hor. ^ i. e. Defiled oil of the heave offer- ing, etc. 74 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. talmub CHAPTEE VII. 1. The Sages stated an important rule: "In the Sab- batical year, everything eaten by man and eaten by beast, and a kind of dye-stuff, and whatever cannot remain in the ground, to them the laws of the Sabbatical year apply, and to their value the laws of the Sabbatical year apply. They are to be cleared off from being private property, and their price is to be cleared off from being private property."^ "And which are these?" "The leaves of the deceitful scaUion, and the leaves of mint, succory, and cresses, and the leek, and the mUk-flower."^ "And what is eaten by beasts?" "Thorns and thistles and a kind of dye-stuff, sprouts of indigo and madder. To them the laws of the Sabbatical year apply, and to their price the laws of the Sabbatical year apply. They are to be cleared off from being private property, and their price is to be cleared off from being private property." 2. And again, the Sages stated another rule : "All which is not eaten by man nor eaten by beasts, and a kind of dye- stuff, and whatever remains in the ground, to them the laws of the Sabbatical year apply, and to their price the laws of the Sabbatical year apply, but they are not to be cleared off from being private property, nor is their price to be cleared off from being private property." "And which are these?" "The root of the deceitful scallion, and the root of the mint, and scorpion grass,^ and the bulbs of the mil k -flower, and the spikenard, and a kind of dye-stuff, the dye-plant, and the wormwood, — to them the laws of the Sabbatical year apply, and to their price the laws of the Sabbatical year apply. They are not to be cleared off from being private property, nor is their price to be cleared off from being private property." Eabbi Maier said, "their prices are to be cleared off from being private property till new year's day." The Sages said to him, " if they are not ^ i.e. They become common pro- '^ Perhaps "the star of Bethlehem." perty, and are to be depastured by ' A spiral grass growing on the palm cattle (Lev. xxv. 7). tree (?). SELECTIONS. BUYING AND SELLING. 75 to be cleared off from being private property, it ie immaterial about tbeir prices." 3. "The peelings and flower of the pomegranate, the shells and kernels of nuts ?" " To them the laws of the Sab- batical year apply, and to their prices the laws of the Sabbatical year apply." The dyer may dye for himself, but he must not dye for pay, because men must not trade in fruits of the Sabbatical year, nor in the first-born, nor in heave-offerings, nor in carcases, nor in that which is torn, nor in abominations, nor in creeping things. And one must not buy greens of the field and sell them in the market. But one may gather them, and his son may sell them on his account. He may, however, buy for himself, and he is allowed to sell what is superfluous. " He bought a first-born animal for a feast for his son, or for a holiday, and has no need of it ?" "He is allowed to sen it." 4. "Hunters of wild animals — birds and fishes — who chanced to fijid sorts that are unclean?" "It is allowed to sell them." E. Judah said, " if a man become possessed of them in his ordinary way, he may buy and sell them, excepting that such shall not be his practice." But the Sages " disallow them.'' 5. "The shoots of vines and of the locust-trees ?" "To them the laws of the Sabbatical year apply, and to their prices the laws of the Sabbatical year apply." They are to be cleared off from being private property, and their prices are to be cleared off from being private property. The shoots of the oak, and the nuts,^ and the blackberries ?" " To them the laws of the Sabbatical year apply, and to their prices the laws of the Sabbatical year apply." They are not to be cleared off from being private property, and their prices are not to be cleared off from being private property. But their leaves must be cleared away to become public property, as they fall down from their stems.^ 6. " The rose and the carnation and the balsam and the chestnut ?" " To them the laws of the Sabbatical year apply, > Arabic, Fdstfik. Pistactio nuts. '' See Chap. ix. 6. 76 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. talmtjd and to their prices the laws of the Sabbatical year apply." E. Simon said, " there is no Sabbatical year for the balsam, because it has no fruit." 7. " A new Sabhatical rose which one steeped in old oil ?" " One may pick out the rose." " But an old rose in new oU ?" " One is bound to clear it off from being private pro- perty." " New locust fruit which one steeped in old wine, and old (fruit) in new (wine) ? " " Men are bound to clear them off from being private property." This is the rule : everything which produces taste one is bound to clear off from being private property, sorts that are different and sorts that are the same, however little they be. The laws of the Sabbatical year disallow however little of its own sort, and in different sorts that which produces taste.^ CHAPTEE VIII. 1. The Sages stated an important rule for the Sabbati- cal year : — " of all that is only fit for man's food a plaster may not be made for man, and it is needless to say for beast. And of aU that is not fit for man's food a plaster may be made for man, but not for beast." And all that is not fit either for man's food or beast's food, if one consider it as food for man or food for beast, the Sages impose on it the inconveniences of the laws relating to man and the in- conveniences of the laws relating to beast. If one, however, consider it as wood, it is reckoned as wood ; for example, the savory and the hyssop and the laurel. 2. Produce of the Sabbatical year is given for food, for drink, and for anointing, to eat the thing which it is usual to eat, and to anoint with what it is usual to anoint with. One may not anoint with wine or vinegar. But one may anoint with oil. And so is it likewise with the heave- offering and second tithe. The laws of the Sabbatical year are more convenient for them, because it is permitted to Hght a candle made from them. 1 This refers to the examples already given of a rose in oil, or locust fruit in wine. SELECTIONS. MONEY, n 3. Men must not sell the fruits of the Sabbatical year, neither by measure, nor by weight, nor by count. Neither may they sell figs by counting, nor greens by weight. The school of Shammai say, " nor in bunches." But the school of HiUel say, " that which it is usual to make in bunches in the house men may make in bunches in the market ; for example, cresses and the milk flower." 4. If one said to a labourer, " here ! take this aisar^ and gather greens for me to-day ?" "His hire is allowed." "Gather me' for it greens to-day ? " " His hire is forbidden." If one take from the baker a cake for a pundion^ (saying), "when I will gather greens of the field I will bring them to you ?" " It is allowed." " If one take bread from the baker in sUence ?" "He must not pay him from money of the Sab- batical year, because men must not pay a debt with money of the Sabbatical year." 5. Men must not give money of the Sabbatical year to a well-digger, nor to a bath-keeper, nor to a barber, nor to a skipper, but one may give it to a weU-digger for drink, and to all persons one may give a gratuitous present. 6. Men may not dry figs of the Sabbatical year in the usual place, but one may dry them in a waste place. They must not tread grapes in a wine-press, but they may tread them in a kneading-trough. And they must not put olives into the oil-press with the stone over them, but they may pound them and put them into a small press. Eabbi Simon said, " one may also grind them in the house of the oil-press and put them into the smaU. press. 7. Men must not boU greens of the Sabbatical year in oil of the heave-offering, lest they take it for uses that are forbidden. K. Simon " allowed it." And the very last thing (in a series of exchanges) partakes of the laws of the Sabbatical year ; but the fruit itself (first exchanged) is for- bidden. 8. Men must not buy servants, ground, or an vmclean beast, with money of the Sabbatical year ; but if they buy them, they must eat ^ as much as their value. They must ' Aisar, a coin worth S^^th farthings. ° Pundion, a coin worth l^d. ' Of the fruita of the Sabbatical year. 78 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. talmud not bring for an offering the two pigeons of one with an issue, or the two pigeons after childbirth bought with money of the Sabbatical year. And if they bring them, they must eat 1 as much as their value. They must not anoint vessels with oil of the Sabbatical year. But if they anoint them, they must eat ■• as much as their value. 9. "A skin which one anointed with oil of the Sabbatical year ?" Eabbi Eleazar said, "it must be burned." But the Sages say, " one must eat ^ as much as its value." The Sages said before Eabbi Akiba it was a saying of Eabbi Eleazar, " a skin smeared with oil of the Sabbatical year must be burned." He said to them, " Hush ! I cannot teU you what Eabbi Eleazar said about it." 10. And again, the Sages said in his presence, it was a saying of Eabbi Eleazar,^ "he who eats the bread of Samaritans is as one who eats swine-flesh." He said to them, " Hush ! I cannot teU you what Eabbi Eleazar said about it." 11. "A bath which was heated with stubble or straw of the Sabbatical year ?" " It is allowed to wash in it." " But if one confer honour (on the bath) ?" " He should not wash in it." CHAPTEE IX. 1. The rue, and the sorrel with spreading leaves, and the wild savory, the coriander of the mountains, and the parsley of the marshes, and the rocket of the desert, are free from tithes ; and they may be bought from all men in the Sabbatical year, because nothing like them is legally guarded. Eabbi Judah said, " the sprouts of the mustard are allowed, because transgressors are not suspected for taking them from a guarded place." Eabbi Simon said, " all vegetables that sprout again are allowed, excepting the sprouts of cab- bage, because there is not their like amongst the greens of the field." But the Sages say, "whatever sprouts again is forbidden." ^ Of the fruits of the Satbatioal year. " There are various Rabtis of this name, spelt in different ways, mentioned in the Tahnud. SJLLEOTIONS. PUBLIC PROPERTY. 79 2. There are tkree countries to be public property in the Sabbatical year : Judah and beyond Jordan and Galilee ; and each is di\dded into three parts : Upper Galilee, Lower GaUlee, and the Vale. From the village of Hananiah and upwards, every part in which the sycamore tree does not grow is Upper Galilee. And from the village of Hananiah and lower down, where any sycamore tree grows, is Lower Galilee. And the neighbourhood of Tiberias is the Vale. And in Judah, the mountains, the plain, and the vale, and the plain of Lydda is as the plain of the south. And its mountains are as the king's mountain.^ From Bethhoron and to the sea is one province. 3. "And wherefore did the Sages say three countries ?" " That men might eat during the Sabbatical year in every one of them, till the last fruits be finished in it." E. Simon said, " they did not say three countries, they said only in Judah." And all the other countries are reckoned as the king's mountain ; and all countries are reckoned the same for olives and dates. 4. Men may eat so long as there is any fruit legally free, but they must not eat of that which is legally guarded. Eabbi Jos^ "allowed it, even when guarded." They may eat fruit so long as it is found in bird's nests, and such fruit as is twice produced in each year, but they must not eat of winter fruit. R Judah " allowed it at aU times, if it ripened before the summer ended." 5. "If men pressed three sorts of fruit in one barrel?" E. EUezer said, "they may eat of the first." K. Joshua said, " even of the last." Eabban Gamaliel said, " everything, the species of which is finished growing in the field, its species is to be removed from the barrel."^ Eabbi Simon said, " all greens are reckoned as one. They are to be cleared away from the house." They may eat of the leeks till the teasels have ceased growing in the valley of Beth-Ketopha. ' The king's mountain ia perhaps Goosh?). It contained Cephar Bish, Mount Bphiaim, or the mountain range Cephar Sheolaim, Cephar Dikraia, etc. over the plain of Sharon. It is also suggested that it might have been the ' Others read " and the decision is mountains round !^rjathjearim (Abu as his word. '' 80 THE SABBATICAL YEAR. taimto 6. "He who gathers fresh herbs ?" " He may use them till their sap dry out." "And he who binds the dry in bundles ?" " He may use them till the second raia descends."^ " The leaves of reeds and the leaves of vines ?" " They may be used till they fall from their stems." "And he who binds the dry in bundles?" "He may use them till the second rain descends. Eabbi Akiba said, "they may be used by all persons tUl the second rain descends." 7. " Like to this rule is his case who rented a house to his neighbour till the rains ?" " This means tUl the second rain descends." " He who by his vow cannot get assistance from his neighbour till the rains ?" "This means till the second rain descends." "When may the poor enter into the gardens ?"^ " When the second rain descends." " When may they use and burn the stubble and straw of the Sab- batical year ?" " When the second raia descends." 8. "A man had fruit of the Sabbatical year, and the time came for clearing it out from his house ?" "He may divide to every one victuals for three meals ; and the poor may eat the fruit after the clearing of it out, but not the rich." The words of Eabbi Judah. Eabbi Jos6 said, "the poor and the rich are alike, they may eat it after it is cleared out." 9. "A man had fruits of the Sabbatical year, whether they fell to him by inheritance, or were given to him by gift?" E. Eliezer said, "let them be given to those who may eat them." But the Sages say, " the transgressor must not profit, but let them be sold to those who may eat them, and let their price be divided to every man." " He who eats dough of the Sabbatical year before the heave-offering be separated from it ?" "He is guilty of death." CHAPTEE X. 1. The Sabbatical year releases ^ a loan, whether it be with or without a bill. The credit of a shop is not released. 1 The second or the "]atter" rain ^ Lev. xxiii. 22; Deut. xxiv. 19. (Joel ii. 23), called Malkosh, falls in Spring chiefly during the months of ' Deut. xv. 1. March and April. SELECTIONS. BORROWING ANB LENDING. 81 But if one made it as a loan, it is released. Babbi Judah said, " all the first credit is released, the wages of an hire- ling is not released." " But if one made it as a loan ?" " It is released." Eabbi Jos^ said, " every work which ceases on the Sabbatical year is released ; but that which does not cease on the Sabbatical year is not released from payment." 2. The butcher who slaughtered a heifer (at the end of the Sabbatical year), and divided her head (for sale on the first of the two feast days) of the new year, remains a debtor; but if he did so in an intercalary month,-' he is released (Deut. xv. 1). But if it be not an intercalary month, he is not released. He who forced, or enticed, or uttered a slander, and every act of the tribunal, have no release. " He who lent on security, or delivered his bills to the tri- bunal?" "There is no release for him." 3. The Defence^ (for the poor) has no release. This is one of the things which the old HOlel ruled. When he saw that the people refrained from mutual loans, and transgressed what is written in the law, "Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart,"' etc., Hillel ruled the Defence. 4. This is the substance of the Defence, " I hand over to you judges such and such men in such a place, that every debt which belongs to me I may collect, whenever I please." And the judges or witnesses sealed it below. 5. The Defence written before the Sabbatical year is vahd, but afterwards it is disallowed. Bills written before the Sabbatical year are disallowed, but afterwards they are valid. He who borrows from five persons must write a Defence for each of them. If five persons borrow from one, he writes but one defence for all of them. 6. Men must not write a Defence save only on ground. "If he have none ? " " The lender may present him with however httle from his own field." " If he had a field in pledge in 1 This decision supposes tlie case of ^ "The Defence,'' called Pnizbnl the month Elul having thirty days, and {ir/)ocr/3oX-^), "was a legal document con- the last day to be in the Sabbatical stituted to encourage loans to the year ; consequently it would not be one poor, and to protect the interests of the of the two feast days of the new year, lender, which it should have been if the month had been the usual lunar month. ^ Deut. xv. 9. 82 THE SABBATICAL YEAE. talmud a city ?" " He may write on it the Defence." Eabbi Huzpith said, " a man may write it on the property of his wife ; and for orphans on the property of their guardians." 7. " Beehives ?" E. Eliezer said, " they are as ground, and men may write on them a Defence, and they contract no legal uncleanness in their proper place, but he who takes honey out of them on the Sabbath is liable (for a sin-offer- ing). The Sages, however, say they are not as ground, and men must not write on them a Defence, and they do contract legal defilement in their place, and he who takes honey out of them on the Sabbath is free." 8. " He who paid his debt on the Sabbatical year ?" " The lender must say to him, ' I release thee.'" " When he said it to him ?" "Even so, he may receive it from him, as is said, and this is the manner of the release."^ It is Kke the slayer who was banished to the city of refuge, and the men of the city wished to honour him. He must say to them, " I am a murderer." They say to him, " Even so." He may receive the honour from them, as is said, "and this is the case of the slayer."^ 9. "He who pays a debt in the Sabbatical year ?" "The spirit of the Sages reposes on him."^ "He who borrowed from a proselyte, when his children* became proselytes with him ?" " He need not repay his children." " But if he repay them ?" " The spirit of the Sages reposes on him." All move- ables become property by acquisition; but every one who keeps his word, THE SPIEIT OF THE SAGES EEPOSES ON HIM. ^ Deut. XV. 2. ^ Deut. xix. 4. 19; xxvii. ; xxviii. These portions were ^ i.e. They are well pleased with him. read by the king or high priest from a * Money owing to Jewish proselytes wooden platform erected in the Temple, was generally repaid, hut it was not The king or the high priest usually obligatory to pay it to their heirs, as the read them sitting. King Agrippa, how- persons from whom the proselytes came ever, read them standing, and when he were no longer in a religious sense their came to the words ' ' Thou mayst not next of kin. set a stranger over thee, which is not Note. — At the Feast of Tabernacles thy brother" (Dent. xvii. 15), "tears in the Sabbatical year, the following por- dropped from his eyes." The people tious of Scripture were appointed to be then cried out to encourage him, " Thou read: — Deut. i. 1-6; vi. 4-8; xi. 13- art our brother — thou art our brother " 22 ; xiv. 22 ; xv. 23 ; xvii. 14 ; xxvi. 12- (Sotah, vii. 8). SELECTIONS. REMOVALS. 83 Treatise III. Eemovals — Work to be avoided — Discussion between the Schools of Shammai and Hillel as to what constitutes "Work — "Work allowed — Lighting — Eve of the Sahbath — Cooking and Hot "Water — Retention of Heat — Burdens — Ornaments — Principal and Secondary Work. CHAPTEE I. 1. Eemovals ^ on the Sabbath are t'wo. Of these removals four are inside a place. And there are t'v^ro other removals, of "which four are outside a place. "Ho"w?" "A beggar stands "without, and the master of the house "wdthin. The beggar reached his hand "mthin, and gave something into the hand of the master of the house, or took something from it and brought it out ? " " The beggar is guilty,^ and the master of the house is free." "The master of the house reached his hand outside and gave something into the hand of the beggar, or took something from it and brought it in ?" " The master of the house is guilty, but the beggar is free." " The beggar reached his hand "wdthin, and the master of the house took something from it, or gave something into it, and the beggar brought it out ?" " Both are free." " The master of the house reached his hand without, and the beggar took something from it, or gave something into it, and the master brought it in ?" " Both are free." 2. A man must not sit before the barber near to evening prayer,^ until he has prayed. He must not enter a bath, nor a tannery, nor eat, nor judge. " But if they began ?" " They need not cease." They may cease to read the " Hear,"* etc., but they must not cease to pray. 3. A tailor must not go out "with his needle near dusk,* ' From private to public property. ' On Friday evening ^ Of death. * Deut. vi. 4. 84 THE SABBATH. talmud lest he forget and go (afterwards). Nor a scribe go out ■with his pen. Nor may one search- his garments. Nor shall one read at the light of the lamp. In truth they said, " the teacher may overlook when children are reading, but he himself shall not read." Similar to him, one with an issue shall not eat with her who has an issue, because of the custom of transgression. 4. And these followiug are from the decisions which they mentioned of the upper chamber of Hananiah, the son of Hezekiah, the son of Gorion, when the Sages went up to visit him. The school of Shammai was counted, and was more numerous than the school of HiUel. And eighteen matters were determiued on that day. 5. The school of Shammai said, " they must not soak ink, nor paints, nor vetches, imless they be sufficiently soaked while it is yet day." But the school of Hillel allow it. 6. The school of Shammai said, "they must not put bundles of flax inside the oven, except it be sufficiently steamed while it is yet day, nor wool into the boiler except it imbibe sufficient dye in the eye of day. But the school of Hillel allow it. The school of Shammai said, " they must not spread nets for beasts, nor birds, nor fishes, except they he netted while it is yet day." But the school of Hillel allow it. 7. The school of Shammai said, " they must not sell to a stranger, and they must not lade his ass with him, and they must not load on him, except they have sufficient time to reach a near place before the Sabbath. But the school of Hillel allow it. 8. The school of Shammai said, "they must not give skins to a tanner, nor articles to a strange laundress ; except they can be sufficiently done while it is yet day." But aU of them the school of Hillel allow " with the sun." 9. Said Eabbi Simon, the son of Gamaliel, " the house of my father used to give white articles to a strange laundress three days before the Sabbath." But both schools agree that "they may carry ^ beams to the oil-press and logs to the wine-press." ^ Though hy their weight they continue to press out oil or wine on the Sabhath. SELECTIONS. LIGHTING LAMPS. 85 10. "They must not fry flesh, onions, and ^gs; except they be sufficiently fried whiLe it is yet day. They must not put bread in the oven at dusk, nor a cake on coals, except its face be sufficiently crusted while it is yet day." Eabbi Eliezer said, "that its under side be sufficiently crusted." 11. "They may hang up the passover^ offering in an oven at dusk. And they may take a light from the wood pile in the house of burning.^ And in the suburbs " when the fire has sufficiently lighted the greater part." Rabbi Judah says, " from the coals however little " (kindled before the Sabbath). CHAPTEE II. 1. "With what may they light (lamps) on the Sabbath ?" "And with what may they not light?" "They may not light with cedar moss, nor with unhackled flax, nor with floss silk, nor with a wick of willow, nor with a wick of nettles, nor with weeds from the surface of water, nor with pitch, nor with wax, nor with castor oil, nor with the defiled oU of heave-offering, nor with the tail, nor with the fat." Nahum the Median said, " they may light with cooked fat." But the Sages say, "whether cooked or uncooked, they must not light with it." 2. They must not Hght with the defiled oil of the heave- offering on a holiday. Eabbi Ishmael said, " they must not light with pitch dregs for the honour of the Sabbath." But the Sages allow all oils, '' with sesame oil, with nut oH, with radish oR, with fish oil, with colocynth oil, with pitch dregs and naphtha." Eabbi Tarphon said, " they must only light with olive oU." 3. " They must not light with anything that grows from wood, except flax. And all that grows from wood does not contract the uncleanness of tents,^ except flax. "A wick of cloth folded but not singed?" Eabbi Eliezer says, "it ' When the eve of the passover and ^ In the Temple. See tract Measure- the eve of the Sabbath coincided. ments, u. 1. ' Numb. xix. 18. 86 THE SABBATH. talmud contracts uncleanness, and they must not light it.'' Eabbi Akiba says, " it is clean, and they may light it." 4. A man must not perforate an eggshell, and fill it with oU, and put it on the mouth of the lamp, because it drops, even though it be of pottery. But Eabbi Judah "allows it." " But if the potter joined it at first ?" " It is allowed, since it is one vessel." A man must not fidl a bowl of oU, and put it by the side of the lamp, and put the end of the wick into it because it imbibes. But Eabbi Judah " allows it." 5. "Whoever extinguishes the lamp because he fears the Gentiles, or robbers, or a bad spirit, or that the sick may sleep?" "He is free" "He spares the lamp?" "He spares the oil?" "He spares the wick?" "He is guilty." But Eabbi Jose frees in all cases except the wick, because " it makes coal." 6. For three transgressions women die in the hour of childbirth : when they neglect times, and the dough offering,^ and lighting the Sabbath lamp. 7. Three things are necessary for a man to say in his house on the eve of the Sabbath at dusk. " Have you taken tithes ?" " Have you prepared erub ? "^ " Light the lamp." " It is doubtful if it be dark or not ?"^ " They must not tithe that which is certainly untithed, and they must not baptize vessels, and they must not light the lamps. But they may take tithes of the doubtful heave-ofiering, and prepare erub, and cover up hot water." CHAPTEE III 1. "A cooking oven which was heated with stubble or brushwood ?" " They may place on it cookery." "With oU- dregs and with wood?" "They must not place it, tiU the coals are raked out, or ashes put in." The school of Shammai say, " hot water, but not cookery." But the school ^ Num. XV. 20. piece of dough which is commou pro- ^ i.e. Have you so joined houses that perty. are apart that they may be counted as one on the Sahhath for carrying articles ^ When three stars are seen, it is etc. It is done by persona blessing a dark. SELECTIONS. HEATING. 87 of Hillel say, "hot water and cookery." Thp school of Shammai say, " they may take it off, but not place it back." But the school of Hillel say, " they may place it back." 2. " A cooking-stove, which was heated with stubble or brushwood ?" "They must not place anything either inside or upon it." " A bake oven, which was heated with stubble or brushwood ?" " It is as a cooking oven." " With oil-dregs or with wood ? " " It is as a cooking stove." 3. They must not put an egg beside a boiler, lest it be boiled. And they must not wrap it in towels. But Eabbi Jos^ allows it. And they must not hide it in sand, or ia the dust of the roads, lest it be roasted. 4. It happened that the men of Tiberias arranged, and introduced a pipe of cold water into a canal of the hot springs. The Sages said to them, " If it be Sabbath, it is as if hot waters were heated on Sabbath, they are forbidden for washing and drinking. But if on a holiday, as if hot waters were heated on a holiday, they are forbidden for washing but allowed for drinking." " A skillet with attached brazier ?" " If one rake out the coals (on Friday evening), persons may drink its hot waters on Sabbath." "A pan with double bottom?" "Even though the coals are raked out, they must not drink of it." 5. " The boiler which is set aside (from the fire) ? " " They must not put into it cold water to be warmed ; but they may put into it, — or into a cup, — cold water to make it lukewarm." " A saucepan or an earthen pot, which they took off boiling ?" "They must not put into it spices, but they may put them into a bowl or into a plate." Eabbi Judah says, " they may put them into all vessels, excepting a thing in which there is vinegar or fi.sh-brine." 6. They must not put vessels under a lamp to catch the oil. " But if they place them, while it is still day ?" — " It is allowed." But they must not use it, because it is not pur- posely prepared (for Sabbath use). They may remove a new lamp, but not an old one. Eabbi Simon says, " all lamps may be removed, except the lamp lighted for the Sabbath." They may put a vessel under the lamp to catch sparks, but they must not put water into it, as it quenches. 88 THE SABBATH. talmto CHAPTEE IV. 1. "With what may they cover up (pots to retain the heat) ?" And with what may they not cover them up ?" " They may not cover them up with oil-dregs, or dung, or salt, or lime, or sand either fresh or dry, or straw, or grape- skins, or woollen, or herbs when they are fresh, but they may cover up with them when they are dry. They may cover up with garments, and fruits, with doves' wings, with carpenters' sawdust, and with tow of fine flax." Rabbi Judah forbids " fine," but allows " coarse." 2. They may cover up with hides, and remove them, — with woollen fleeces, but they must not remove them. "How does one do?" "He takes off the cover, and they fall down." Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Azariah, says " the vessel is inclined on its side, and he takes them away." "Per- haps he took them away and cannot return them V'^ But the Sages say "he may take them away, and return them." " He does not cover it, whUe it is yet day ?" " He must not cover it, when it begins to be dark." " He covered it, and it opened?" "It is allowed to cover it again." A man may AH the goblet, and put it under the pillow or under the bolster (to warm it). CHAPTEE V. 1. "With what is a beast led forth, and with what is it not led forth ?"^ " One may lead forth the camel with a head-stall, and the she-camel with a nose-ring, and the Lydda^ asses with a bridle, and a horse with a halter, and all animals that wear a halter they may lead forth with a halter, and they are held with a halter, and, if unclean, they may sprinkle water upon them, and baptize them in their places. 2. The ass one may lead forth with a pack-saddle when it is bound on it. Eams go forth tied up. Ewes go forth ' As that woiild involve " labour. " diflference between what is necessaiy and what is a burden. " The point to be decided is the ^ Others think " Lybian " asses. SELECTIONS. CATTLE. 89 with tails bound back, doubled down, or put in a bag. The goats go forth bound tightly. Eabbi Jos^ " forbids all, ex- cepting ewes, to have their tails ia a bag." Eabbi Judah says "the goats go forth bound tightly to dry up their udders, but not to guard the milk." 3. " And with what must they not go forth ?" "A camel must not go forth with a rag bound as a mark to its tail, nor fettered, nor with fore-foot tied doubled up, and so with the rest of all beasts ; a man must not bind camels one to another, and lead them, but he may take their ropes tuto his hand, and hold them, guarding that they be not twisted.^ 4. One must not bring forth an ass with a pack-saddle, when it is not tied upon hiTn before the Sabhath ; nor with a bell, even though it be muffled, nor with a ladder^ on its throat, nor with a strap on its leg ; nor may cocks and hens be led forth with twine or straps on their legs. N^or may rams be led forth with a gocart under their tails, nor ewes with John wood.^ And the calf must not be led forth with a muzzle, nor a cow with the skin of the hedgehog,* nor with a strap between her horns. The cow^ of Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Azariah, used to go out with a strap between her horns, but not with the will of the Sages. CHAPTEE VI. 1. "With what may a woman go out?" And "with what may she not go out?" "A woman may not go out with laces of wool, nor with laces of flax, nor with straps on her head, and she cannot baptize herself in them tiU she unloose them; nor with frontlets, nor temple fillets, unless sewn to her cap, nor with a headband, iato the public street, nor with a golden crown in the form of Jerusalem, nor with ' Through fear of linen and woollen caused them to sneeze and the maggots being mixed. Deut. xxii. 11. to fall off. 2 Ladder - shaped piece of wood to * To prevent her being sucked by prevent it rubbing its throat if it have reptiles. a sore. * The Gemara says, the cow was his ^ Wood discovered by one John, neighbour's, but as he did not object, which when put into sheep's nostrils, the blame was laid on him. 90 THE SABBATH. talmud a necklace, nor with nose-rings, nor with a ring without a seal, nor with a needle without an eye ; but, if she go out, she is not guilty of a sin-offering." 2. A man must not go out with hobnailed sandals,^ nor with one sandal when there is no sore on his other foot, nor with phylacteries, nor with an amulet unless it be of an expert, nor with a coat of mail, nor with a helmet, nor with greaves ; but, if he go out, he is not guilty of a sin-offering. 3. "A woman must not go out with an eyed needle, nor with a signet ring, nor with a spiral head-dress, nor with a scent-box, nor with a bottle of musk ; and if she go out she is guilty of a sin-offering." The words of Eabbi Meier. But the Sages " absolve the scent-box and the bottle of musk." 4. The man must not go out with sword, nor bow, nor shield, nor sling, nor lance ; and if he go out he is guilty of a sin-offering. Eabbi Eleazar said, "they are his ornaments." But the Sages say, " they are only for shame, as is said, ' And they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into pruning hooks : nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.'"^ Garters are clean, and they may go forth in them on Sabbath. Anklets^ contract uncleanness, and they must not go out in them on Sabbath. 5. A woman may go out with plaits of hair whether they be her own, or her companion's, or a beast's hair, with frontlets and temple fillets, when they are sewn to her cap, with a headband or a stranger's curl into the courtyard, with wool in her ear, and wool in her shoe, and wool prepared for her separation, with pepper, or with a grain of salt,* or with anything which she will put inside her mouth, except that she shall not put it in for the first time on the Sabbath, and if it fall out she must not put it back. " A false tooth or a ^ Once a num'ber of Jews took refuge ' Isaiah xi. 4 ; Micah iv. 3. in a care, and hearing some persons ^ These anklets were a kind of chain pass, whom they supposed to he enemies, used to prevent memhers of certain they fell on each other with their hob- families in Jerusalem taking too wide nailed sandals, and beat each other to strides in walking, death. ■> To cure toothache. SELECTIONS. DRESS AND MEDICINE. 91 tooth of gold ?" Eabbi " allows it." But the S^es " forbid it." 6. A ■woman may go out with a coin on a sore foot. Little girls may go out with plaits and even splinters in their ears. Arab women go out veiled, and Median women with mantillas ; and so may any one, but, as the Sages have said, " according to their custom." 7. A mantilla may be folded over a stone, or a nut, or money, save only that it be not expressly folded for the Sabbath. 8. " The cripple may go out on his wooden leg." The words of Eabbi Meier. But Eabbi Jos6 forbids it. " But if it have a place for receiving rags ?" "It is unclean." His crutches cause uncleanness by treading. But they may go out with them on the Sabbath, and they may enter with them into the Temple court. The chair and crutches (of a paralytic) cause uncleanness by treading, and they must not go out with them on the Sabbath, and they must not enter with them into the Temple court. Stilts'' are clean, but they must not go out with them. 9. The sons may go out with their (father's) girdles. And sons of kings with little bells ; and so may any one, but, as the Sages have said, " according to their custom.'' 10. "They may go out with an egg of a locust,^ and a tooth of a fox,^ and a naU. of one crucified, as medicine."* The words of Eabbi Meier. But the Sages say (others read the words of Eabbi Josd and Eabbi Meier) " it is forbidden even on a week day, because of the ways of the Amorites."? CHAPTEE VII. 1. The Sages laid down a great rule for the Sabbath : " Every one who forgets the principle of Sabbath, and did many works on many Sabbaths, is only responsible for one ' others translate "masks." fox. For one who slept too much, they ^ To cure ear-ache. used a tooth of a living fox. ^ To cure one who did not sleep * To cure ague, enough they used a tooth of a dead ^ Lev. xviii. 3. 92 THE SABBATH. talmud sin-offering. Every one who knows the principle of Sab- bath, and did many works on many Sabbaths, is responsible for every Sabbath. Every one who knows that there is Sabbath, and did many works on many Sabbaths, is respon- sible for every principal work.^ Every one who has done many works, springing from one principal work, is only responsible for one sin-offering." 2. The principal works are forty, less one — sowing, ploughing, reaping, binding sheaves, threshing, winnowing, sifting, grinding, riddling, kneading, baking, shearing wool, whitening, carding, dyeing, spinning, warping, making two spools, weaving two threads, taking out two threads, twist- ing, loosing, sewing two stitches, tearing thread for two sew- ings, hunting the gazelle, slaughtering, skinning, salting, curing its skin,, tanning, cutting up, writing two letters, erasing to write two letters, building, demolishing, quench- ing, kindhng, hammering, carrying from private to pubhc property. Lo, these are principal works — forty, less one. 3. And another rule the Sages laid down: "All that is worthy of reservation, and they reserve its Kke — if they carry it out on the Sabbath, they are responsible for a sin- offering ; and everything which is not worthy of reservation, and they do not reserve its like — if they carry it out on the Sabbath, none is responsible but the reserver." 4. Whoever brings out straw — a heifer's mouthful ; hay — a camel's mouthful ; chaff — a lamb's mouthful ; herbs • — a kid's mouthful; garlic leaves and onion leaves — if fresh, the size of a dried fig — if dry, a kid's mouthful ; but they must not add one with the other, for they are not equal in their measures. Whoever carries out food the size of a dried fig, is guilty of death. And victuals, they may add one to another as they are equal in their measures, excepting their peels and their kernels, and their stalks and the fine and coarse bran. Eabbi Judah says, "excepting the peels of lentils, as they may cook them with them." ^ Works are divided into principal secondary works, they regarded them and secondary, or in Rabbinic language as one sin, and consequently deserving fathers and children. And if a man orw punishment, does one principal work and twenty SEIECTIONS. WORK. 93 CHAPTEE VIII. 1. One may bring out wine sufficient for the cup/ milk sufficient for a gulp, honey sufficient for a bruise, oil suffi- cient to anoint a small member, water sufficient to moisten the eye-salve, and the rest of all beverages a quarter of a log, and whatever can be poured out^ a quarter of a log. Eabbi Simeon says, " all of them by the quarter log." And they did not mention these measures save for those who reserve them. 2. "Whoever brings out cord sufficient to make an ear for a tub, bulrush sufficient to hang the sieve and the riddle?" Eabbi Judah said, "sufficient to take from it the measure of a child's shoe ; paper sufficient to write on it the signature of the taxgatherers ; erased paper sufficient to wrap round a small bottle of balm — is guilty" (of death). 3. Leather sufficient for an amulet ; parchment polished on both sides, sufficient to write a sign for a door-post ; vellum sufficient to write on it a small portion, which is in phylacteries, that is, "Hear, Israel;" ink sufficient to write two letters ; kohl^ sufficient to paint one eye. 4. Bird-lime sufficient to put on the top of a perch ; pitch or sulphur to fiU a hole ; wax sufficient to fill the mouth of a small hole ; brick-clay sufficient to make a mouth of a crucible bellows for goldsmiths, — Eabbi Judah says, " sufficient to make a crucible stand ;" bran sufficient to put on the mouth of a crucible blow-pipe for goldsmiths ; oitit- ment sufficient to anoint the little finger of girls, — Eabbi Judah says, "sufficient to make the hair grow;" Eabbi Nehemiah says, " to freshen the temple." 5. Eed earth " as the seal of merchants," — the words of E. Akiba; but the Sages say, ''as the seal of letters;" dung and fine sand, " sufficient to manure a cabbage stalk," — the words of Eabbi Akiba ; but the Sages say, " sufficient to manure a leek ;" coarse sand sufficient to put on a fuU Hme-hod ; a reed sufficient to make a pen. " But if it be ^ i.e. One part wine and three parts ^ e.g. Foul water, water. ^ Henna du8t for women's eyes. 94 THE SABBATH. talmud thick or split ?" "sufficient to boil with it a hen's egg easy (to be cooked) amongst eggs, mixed with oil and put in a pan." 6. A bone sufficient to make a spoon, — Kabbi Judah said, "sufficient to make the ward of a key;" glass suffi- cient to scrape the top of a shuttle; a lump of earth or a stone sufficient to fhng at a bird ; Eabbi Ehezer said, " sufficient to fling at a beast." 7. " A potsherd ?" " Sufficient to put between two beams," — the words of Eabbi Judah ; Eabbi Meier says, " sufficient to take away fire with it ;" Eabbi Jos^ says, " sufficient to receive in it the fourth of a log." Said Eabbi Meier, " Although there is no visible proof of the matter, there is an indication of the matter, as is said, " there shall not be found in the bursting of it a sherd to take fire from the hearth."^ Eabbi Jos^ said to him, " thence is the visible proof, ' or to take water out of the pit.'"^ ^ Isaiah xxx. 14, The remaining two-thirds of this treatise are not translated, as they are devoid of interest, and in parts unfit for pub- lication. SELECTIONS. SEAKCHING FOR LEAVEN. 95 Treatise IV. Searching for Leaven — How Leaven ia to be put away — Restrictions with regard to it — What things make Leaven — Leavening — Work on the Eve of the Passover — Trades allowed — Men of Jericho — Hezekiah — The Daily Offering — Intention — Slaughter of Passover Offering — Mode of proceeding — The Passover on a Sabbath — Discussion between R. Akiba and R. Eleazar — Roasting the Passover — Various contingencies — Hindrances — Rules and Directions — How the Passover is to be eaten — Praise and Thanksgiving. CHAPTEE I. 1. On the eve of the fourteenth day of Nisan ^ men search for leaven by candlelight. Every place where men do not bring in leaven, there is no need of search. " And wherefore do they say, two lines of barrels in. the wine cellar ?" "The place is meant into which persons bring leaven." The school of Shammai say, "two rows in front of the whole cellar." But the school of HOlel say, " the two outer lines on the top." 2. People need not suspect, lest perchance the weasel have slipped (with leaven) from house to house or from place to place. If so, from court to court, from city to city, there is no end to the matter. 3. Eabbi Judah said, "men search on the eve of the fourteenth and on the morning of the fourteenth day, and at the time of burning it." But the Sages say, "if one did not search on the eve of the fourteenth, he must search on the fourteenth ; if he did not search on the fourteenth, he must search during the feast ; if he did not search during the feast, he must search after the feast ; and whatever re- ^ Nisan nearly corresponds with the month of March. 96 THE PASSOVER. talmud mains, he shall leave well concealed, that there be no further need of search after it." 4. Eabbi Meier said, "men may eat it till five o'clock,^ and burn it at the beginning of six." Eabbi Judah said, " they may eat it till four, and they are in suspense about five, but they burn it at the beginning of six." 5. And again said E. Judah, "two loaves of the dis- allowed praise-offering were placed on the portico of the Temple inclosure ; whilst they were placed there, all the people might eat leaven. If one were taken down they were in suspense ; they neither ate nor burned it. When both were taken down they began to burn it." Eabban GamaHel said, "men may eat ordinary food till four o'clock, and the heave-offering till five o'clock, but they burned the leaven at six o'clock." 6. Eabbi Chanina, the deputy of the priesthood, said, "from the (first) days of the priesthood the priests did not object to burn the flesh rendered legally unclean ^ with the second degree of uncleanness, with the flesh rendered legally unclean with the first degree of uncleanness. Even though they should add legal uncleanness to legal uncleanness." Eabbi Akiba went further and said, " from the (first) days of the priesthood the priests did not object to light the ofl which was disallowed on the day of a man's baptism (who had been legally unclean), with a candle which was unclean with the uncleanness of the dead, even though they should add legal uncleanness to legal uncleanness." 7. Said E. Meier, " from their words we learn that men may burn the clean heave-offering of leaven, with that which is unclean, on account of the passover." To him repKed Eabbi Jos^ " this is not the conclusion." But Eabbi EUezer and Eabbi Joshua confess " that men should burn each by itself." And the contention is with regard to what is doubt- ful, and what is unclean. Because Eabbi Eliezer said, " thou shalt burn each by itself." But E. Joshua said, " both at once." ^ i.e. 11 o'clock a.m. To ottain ^ When uncleannes.'s is mentioned, it our computation of time, six must be is to be understood of legal imclean- added to the hours mentioned in the ness. Jlishna. SELECTIONS. LEAVEN. 97 CHAPTEE II. 1. The whole time that it is allowed to eat leaven, men may feed beasts with it, and wild animals and fowls, and they may sell it to a stranger. And they are allowed to enjoy it in every way. When that season has passed over its enjoyment is disallowed, and they must not heat with it an oven or a stove. Eabbi Judah said, " there is no riddance of leaven but by burning." But the Sages say, " also by powdering and scattering it to the wind, or casting it into the sea." 2. "The leaven of a stranger, over which the passover has passed ?" "Its enjoyment is allowed." "But of an Israehte ?" " Its enjoyment is disallowed," as is said,^ "And there shall no leavened bread be seen with thee." 3. "The stranger who has lent money to an Israelite on his leaven ?" " After passover its enjoyment is allowed." "And an Israelite who lent money to the stranger on his leaven?" "Its enjoyment after passover is disallowed." "Leaven over which a building fell?" "It is as though it was cleared away." Eabban Simon, son of Gamaliel, said, " all after which the dog cannot snuff." 4. "He who has eaten a leavened heave-offering during the passover in error ?" "He must pay its value and a fifth more.'' " In presumption ?" " He is free from the payment, and from its value even for fuel." ^ 5. These are the things by which one can discharge his obHgation to eat unleavened bread during the passover; with cakes made of wheat, and barley, and rye, and oats, and spelt ; and they discharge their obligation in that of which the tithing was doubtful, and in the first tithe after the heave-offering was separated from it, and in second tithes and holy things after their redemption. And the priests discharge their obligation with cakes of dough-offerftig and heave-offering, but not with that which owes first tithes, or before the heave-offering was separated from it, nor with ^ Exod. xiii. 7. ' i. e. He is to be put to death foith-with. H 98 THE PASSOVER. talmub that which owes second tithes or holy things before their redemption. "The loaves of the praise-offering and the cakes of the ISTazarite ?" "If made for themselves, they do not discharge the obligation : if made for sale in the market, they discharge the obligation." 6. And these are the herbs with which one discharges his obligation to eat bitter herbs in the passover : — lettuce, endives, horse-radish, liquorice, and coriander. The obhga- tion can be discharged whether they be moist or dry, but not if they be pickled, or much boiled, or even a little boiled. And they may be united to form the size of an olive. And the obligation may be discharged with their roots ; and also if their tithes be in doubt ; and with their first tithing, when the heave-offering has been taken from them ; and with their second tithe, and with holy things which are redeemed. 7. Persons must not moisten bran during the passover for chickens, but they may scald it. A woman must not moisten bran in her hand when she goes to the bath. But she may rub it dry on her flesh. A man should not chew wheat and leave it on a wound during Passover, because it becomes leavened. 8. People must not put flour into the chaioseth' or into the mustard. " But if one puts it ?" " He must eat it off- hand." But Eabbi Meier forbids it. They must not boil the passover offering in liquids nor in fruit juice. But one may smear it (after it is roasted), or dip it into them. Water used by the baker must be poured away because it becomes leavened. CHAPTEE III. 1. These cause transgression during passover : the Baby- lonian cutback,^ and the Median beer, and the Edomite vinegar, and the Egyptian zithum,^ and the purifying dough ^ Fruit-sauce ; a mi.^ture of dates, ^ Fragments of chickens and dongh raisins, and other fruits, to recall the left to ferment. memory of the mortar from which the ^ A compound of harley, wild saffron, bricks in Egypt were made. and salt, one-third of each. SELECTIONS. DOUGH. 99 of the dyer/ and the clarifying graia of the cooks, and the paste of the bookbinders. Eabbi Eleazar said, " even the cosmetics of women." This is the rule. All kinds of graia whatever may cause transgression during the passover. These are negative commands, and they are not visited by cutting off. 2. "Dough in a split of a kneading trough ?" "If there be the size of an olive in a single place one is bound to clear it out." Less than this is worthless from its minuteness. And so is it with the question of uncleanness. Particularity causes division. "But if one wish it to remain?" "It is reckoned as the trough." "Dough dried up ?"^ "If it be like that which can become leavened it is forbidden." 3. "How do persons separate the dough-offering when it becomes unclean on a holiday ?" Eabbi Eleazar said, "you cannot caU it a dough-offering tUl it be baked." Eabbi Judah, the son of Bethira, said, "you must put it in cold water." Said E. Joshua, " it is not leaven so as to transgress the negative command ' It shall not be seen nor found,' ^ but it must be separated and left till the evening. But if it become leavened it is leavened." 4. Eabban Gamaliel said, "three women may knead at once, and bake in one oven, each after the other." But the Sages say, " three women may be busied with the dough, one kneads, and one prepares, and one bakes." Eabbi Akiba said, "all women, and all wood, and all ovens, are not alike." This is the rule. " If it ferment it must be smoothed down with cold water." 5. Dough which begins to leaven must be burned, but he who eats it is free. When it begins to crack it must be burned, and he who eats it must be cut off. " What is leavening ? " " Like the horns of locusts." " Cracking ? " "When the cracks intermingle." The words of E. Judah. But the Sages say, "if either of them be eaten, the eater must be cut off." "And what is leavening?" "AU which ' A dough or unripe grain lid put which does not rise, or that sounds over the liquid to absorb the dregs duU when it is struck, from the foam of fermentation. * Lit. "deaf." That is, dough " Exod. xi. 19. 100 THE PASSOVER. talmud changed its appearance, as when a man's hairs stand on end through fright." 6. "If the fourteenth day of Nisan happened on the Sabbath ?" "They must clear off all the leaven before the Sabbath begins." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, "in the proper season." Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Zaduk, said, "the heave-offering before the Sabbath, and ordinary things in the proper season." 7. "If one went to kill his passover, or circumcise his son, or to eat the marriage-feast in the house of his father- in-law, and he remembered that there was leaven in his house ?" " If he can he must return and clear it out, and return to his duties. He must return and clear it away. But if not, he can esteem it as nothing ia his heart." " (If one went) to save a person from the militia, or from a river, or from robbers, or from burning, or from the fall of budd- ings?" " He may esteem it as nothing in his heart." "But if he is reposing at his ease ? " " He must return off-hand." 8. And so also when one went forth from Jerusalem and remembered that he had holy flesh in his hand. If he passed Zophim^ he must burn it on the spot. But if not he must return and burn it in front of the temple with the wood of the altar. " And for how much flesh or leaven must men return?" Eabbi Meier said, "both of them the size of an egg." Eabbi Judah said, "both the size of an olive. But the Sages say, " Holy flesh the size of an oHve, and leaven the size of an egg." CHAPTEE IV. 1. "A place in which men are accustomed to do work on the eve of the passover?" "For half a day they may work." "A place in which they are not accustomed to work ?" " They must not work." " If one goes from a place where they work to a place where they do not work ; or from a place where they do not work to a place where they '■ An eminence from which there was a clear view of the temple. SELECTIONS. SELLING AND WORKING. 101 do work ?" " The Sages put on him the burden^ of the place from which he went, or the burden of the place 'to which he came ; but a man should not change the customs of a place, as it causes quarrels." 2. Like to him is he who carried fruits of the Sabbatical year from a place where they were finished growing to a place where they were not finished growing ; or from a place where they were not finished to a place where they were finished. He is bound to remove them. Eabbi Judah said, " they can say to him, go and bring them for yourself from the field." ^ 3. "A place in which men are accustomed to seU small cattle to Gentiles ?" "They may sell them." "A place in which they are not accustomed to sell them ?" " They may not seU them." But in no place may they sell working cattle — calves, ass-foals, either unblemished or broken down.^ Eabbi Judah " allowed the broken down." The son of Bethira " allowed a horse." 4. "A place where men are accustomed to eat roast meat on the night of the passover?" "They may eat it." "A place in which they are not accustomed to eat it?" " They may not eat it." " A place in which they are ac- customed to light a candle on the night of the Day of Atonement?" "They may light it." "A place in which they are not accustomed to light it ?" "They may not light it." But men may light candles in the synagogues, and in the schools, and in the dark streets, and for the sick. 5. " A place in which men are accustomed to do work on the ninth of Ab;"* "They may work." "A place in which they are not accustomed to work ?" "They may not work." But everywhere the disciples of the Sages are idle. Eabban Simon, the son of Gamaliel, said, " a man may always make himself a disciple of the Sages." But the Sages say, "ia Judah they did work on the eves of the passovers for half a day, and in Galilee they did nothing." And work in ^ The burden means that the man is ' Lest the Gentiles should set them forbidden to work. to work on the Sabbath. ■• Part of July and August. The ' See treatise on the Sabbatical year, ninth of Ab is the anniversary of the ii. 5, etc. threefold destruction of the Temple. 102 THE PASSOVER. talmto the night before the passover the school of Shanunai dis- allowed ; but the school of HOlel " allowed it till sunrise." 6. Eabbi Meier said, "every work which was begun before the fourteenth day of ISTisan may be finished on the fourteenth ; but it must not be commenced on the fourteenth, even though it can be finished." And the Sages say, " three trades can carry on business on the eves of the passovers for half a day; and these are they — the tailors, and the barbers, and the washers." Eabbi Jos4, the son of Judah, said, "also shoemakers." 7. Persons may set hens on their nests on the fourteenth. "But if the hen ran off?" " They may return her to her place." " And if she died ?" " They may set another instead of her." They may clear away from beneath the feet of beasts on the fourteenth. But on the holiday (or middle- days) they put it aside. They may carry to, and bring vessels from, the house of the trader, even though they be not necessary for the holiday. 8. The men of Jericho did six things, in three they were prohibited, and in three they were allowed. And these are they in which they were allowed : they engrafted dates the whole fourteenth day of Msan, and they shortened the "Hear,"^ and they reaped and stacked new com before "the sheaf "^ was offered; and they were allowed. And in these they were prohibited : they used the produce of what was consecrated, and they ate on the Sabbath the fruit that had fallen down from the trees, and they gave ^ (to the poor) the corners of the fields of vegetables. And the Sages pro- hibited them from these things.* 9. Bereitha — External Tradition. Hezekiah the king did six things ; to three the Sages consented, and to three they did not consent. He carried the bones of his father (Ahaz) on a rope bed,'' and they con- ^ Dent. vi. 4. ' Lev. xxiii. 15. ^ Lev. xix. 9, 10. * Because the poor might eat them untithed, thinking they were Peah. ^ To show his abhorrence of his father's idolatry. SELECTIONS. HEZEKIAH. 103 sented. He powdered the brazen serpent/ and they con- sented. He concealed the book of medicines,^' and they consented. And to three they did not consent : he cut off (the gold from) the doors of the temple^ and sent it to the Assyrian king, and they did not consent. He stopped the waters of the upper Gihon,* and they did not consent. He introduced an intercalary Msan, and they did not consent. CHAPTEE V. 1. The daily offering was slaughtered at half -past eight,^ and offered at half-past nine. On the eve of the passover it was slaughtered at half-past seven and offered at half-past eight, whether the passover fell on a week-day or on the Sabbath. When the eve of the passover began on the eve of the Sabbath (Friday), it was slaughtered at half-past six, and offered at half-past seven, and the passover followed after it. 2. " The passover offering, which was slaughtered without iatention — and the priest took its blood, and he went and sprinkled it without intention?" or "with iatention, and without intention?" or "without intention and with intention?" "It is disallowed." "How can it be with intention and without intention?" "With intention partly for the passover, and with intention partly for peace-ofifer- ings." "Without intention and with intention?" "With intention partly for peace-offerings, and with intention partly for the passover-offering." 3. "If he slaughtered the passover for those who may not legally eat it, — for those who are not reckoned in one company, — for the uncircumcised, and for the unclean ?" "It is disallowed." "For those who may eat, and for those ■who may not eat it ?" " For those who are reckoned in one company, and for those who are not so reckoned?" " For cir- cumcised, and for uncircumcised ?" " For unclean, and for ^ 2 Kings xviii. 4. ' Lest the people should substitute medicine for God. 2 2 Kings xviii. 16. * 2 Chron. xxxii. 4. ' i.e. 2.30 p.m. 104 THE PA-SSOVEE. talmud clean ?" " It is allowed." "If lie slaughtered it before noon?" " It is disallowed." Because it is said " between the even- ings."^ " If he slaughtered it before the daily offering?" "It is allowed." Except that one must keep stirring^ its blood, tin the blood of the daily offering be sprinkled. " But if it be even sprinkled (before ?) " " It is lawful." 4. " He who slaughtered the passover-offering possessing leaven?" "He transgressed a negative command."^ Eabbi Judah said, "this applies even to the daily offering (of that evening)." Eabbi Simon said, "the slaughter of the passover on the fourteenth with intention for the passover makes (a man possessing leaven) guilty ; but if it be slaughtered with- out intention for the passover he is free." "And in aU other sacrifices during the feast, whether one sacrifice with or without the proper intention?" "He is free." "When one thus offers in the feast itself with proper intention ?" " He is free." "Without proper intention?" " He is guilty." "And in all the other sacrifices, when one possessing leaven offers either with or without intention ?" "He is guilty, only ex- cepting the sin-offering, which was slaughtered without intention." 5. The passover was slaughtered* for three bands in succession, as is said, " The whole assembly of the congrega- tion of Israel"^ — assembly, congregation, Israel. The fhst band entered, the court was fiUed, the doors of the court were locked. The trumpeters blew with the trumpets, blew an alarm, and blew. The priests stood in rows, and in their hands were bowls of silver and bowls of gold. All the silver row was entirely silver, and all the golden row was entirely gold. They were not mingled. And the bowls were not flat-bottomed, lest they should lay them down, and the blood be coagulated. 6. When an Israelite slaughtered, and a priest caught ' Exod. xii. 6. and they were found to have heen '^ To prevent its coagulating. 256,500. Allowing not less than ten ' Exod. xxiii. 18. persons to the eating of each lamb, he * Josephus mentions the number of computes those present at the feast to lambs slain at a particular passover to havebeen2,700,200persons. — Josephus' have been numbered by the high priest, Wars, vi. 9, 3. ' Exod. xii. 6. SEMOTIONS. SLAUGHTERING THE PASSOVER. 105 the blood, he gave it to his companion, and his companion to his companion, and he took the full, and returned the empty bowl. The priest nearest the altar poured it out at once in front of the foundation of the altar. 7. The first band went out, the second band entered ; the second went out, the third entered. As was the proceeding of the first, so was the proceediag of the second and the third. They read the praise.^ When they finished they repeated it, and after repeating it they read it a third time, even though they did not complete it thrice in their time. E. Judah said, "during the time of the third band they did not reach to ' I love the Lord, for He hath heard,' because the people were few." 8. As was the proceeding in ordinary days, so was the proceeding on the Sabbath, save that the priests washed out the court,^ though not with the wiH of the Sages. R Judah said, "a cup was filled with mixed-up blood,' and poured out at once upon the altar ;" but the Sages " did not admit it." 9. "How did they hang up and skin the passover sacri- fices ?" " Iron hooks were fixed in the walls and pillars, and on them they hung them, and skinned them." " And every one who had not a place to hang them up and skin them?" "Thin smooth rods were there, and he rested one on his shoulder and on the shoulder of his companion, and hung it up and skinned it." Eabbi EUezer said, "when the four- teenth began on a Sabbath, he rested his hand on the shoulder of his companion, and the hand of his companion on his shoulder, and he hung it up and skinned it." 10. He cut it open, and took out its entrails. He put them on a dish and incensed them on the altar. The first party went out, and sat down on the Mountain of the House. The second party were in the Chel,* and the third party remained in their place. When it grew dark they went out and roasted their passovers. ' Psalms cxiii.-cxviii. ' Taken from the intermingled blood ^ They washed the court iiidirectly of the many offerings. hy stopping a canal of water which overflowed the court ; they afterwards ■• See measurements, ii. 3. opened it, when all flowed off again. 106 THE PASSOVER. talmud CHAPTEE VI. 1. These things in the passover abrogate the command against work on the Sabbath : its slaughtering, and the sprinkling of its blood, and purging its inwards, and incensing its fat. But its roasting and the rinsing of its inwards do not abrogate the Sabbath. But to carry it, and to bring it be- yond a Sabbath day's journey, and to cut off its wen, do not abrogate the Sabbath. Eabbi Eleazar said, " they abrogate it." 2. Said Eabbi Eleazar, " and is not this the teaching ? when slaughtering is work it abrogates the Sabbath. Things which are for 'resting' do not abrogate the Sabbath."^ To him said Eabbi Joshua, "a holiday will give the proof; the Sages permitted that which is work, and they forbade that which is resting.'' Eabbi Eleazar said to him, "what do you mean, Joshua ? what comparison is there between a command and that which is voluntary ?" Eabbi Akiha answered and said, " sprinkling^ wOl give the proof, because it is a positive command, and it is for ' resting,' and does not abrogate the Sabbath ; but you should not wonder at this, even though it be a command, as it is for ' resting,' and does not abrogate the Sabbath." Eabbi Eleazar said to him, "and on that I form my judgment, when slaughtering is work it abrogates the Sabbath ; sprinkling, which is for 'resting,' does it not teach that it abrogates the Sabbath?" Eabbi Akiba said to him, " on the contrary, if sprinkling, which is for ' resting,' does not abrogate the Sabbath, slaughtering, which is for work, is it not the teaching ? should not abrogate the Sabbath." Eabbi Eleazar said to him, "Akiba, thou hast annulled what is written in the Law, ' between the evenings,' ' in its appointed time,' whether it be a week day or a Sab- bath." He said to him, "My teacher, give me proof of an appointed time for these things, like the appointed time for ^ The following subtle discussion ^ The sprinlding of a person unclean arises out of the distinction between from touching a dead body when the " work " forbidden by the law of God passover fell on a Sabbath, and "resting from work" enjoined by tradition. SELECTIONS. FEAST OrFERING. 107 slaughtering the passover-ofFering ?" The rule is, said E. Akiba, " all work for the passover which it is possible to do on the eve of the Sabbath does not abrogate the Sabbath ; slaughtering, which it is impossible to do on the eve of the passover which falls on a Sabbath, abrogates the Sabbath." 3. "When do men bring with the passover a feast-offer- ing ?" " When the passover falls on a week-day, when those who offer it are legally clean, and when the lamb is too small for the eaters. But when the passover falls on a Sabbath, when the lamb is too much for the eaters, and there is legal uncleanness, they should not bring with it a feast-offering." 4. The feast-offering^ came from flocks, from herds, from sheep and goats, from rams and ewes, and it may be eaten during a period of two days and one night. 5. "The passover which was slaughtered without the proper intention on a Sabbath?" "The offerer of it is indebted for a sin-offering." " And all the other sacrifices which he slaughtered for the passover ?" " If they be not suitable for it he is guilty." " And if they be suitable ? " Eabbi Eleazar declares him " indebted for a sin-offering." But E. Joshua " frees him." Said Eabbi Eleazar, "what ! if the passover which was allowed for proper intention when the offerer changed its intention, makes him guilty ; is it not the teaching that sacrifices, which are disallowed for want of proper intention when the offerer changed their intention, make him also guilty ?" Eabbi Joshua said to him, " no ; if thou saidst in the passover when he changed its intention it is changed to a thing disallowed, thou wilt say in the other sacrifices when he changed their intention they are changed to a thing allowed." Eabbi Eleazar said to him, " the congregational offerings will give the proof, because they are rendered lawful on the Sabbath hy intention, but whoever slaughtered (another) sacrifice with their intention is guilty." Eabbi Joshua said to him, " no ; if thou sayest so in the congregational offerings, which are a ' This refers to the second chagigah has led some commentators to suppose —the feast-offering of individuals on that there is a discrepancy between the the 15th of Nisan. It is called by the account of the last passover of our Lord general name passover, John xviii. 28. as related in the Synoptical Gospels, Want of acquaintance with this subject and as recorded by St. John. 108 THE PASSOVER. talmttd determined number, thou wilt also say so in the passover sacrifice which has no determined number. Eabbi Meier said, " even he who slaughtered other offerings on the Sabbath, with the intention of the congregational offerings, is free." 6. "When one slaughtered the passover, but not for its eaters, or not for those numbered to eat it, for uncircumcised and for unclean persons ?" " He is guilty." " For its eaters and not for its eaters ? For its reckoning and not for its reckoning ? For circumcised and uncircumcised ? For clean and unclean?" "He is free." " He slaughtered it, and it was found blemished ?" " He is guilty." " He slaughtered it and it was found torn in secret ?" "He is free." " He slaughtered it, and it became known that its owners retired from it, or died, or became legally unclean ?" "He is free, because he slaughtered it with lawful permission." CHAPTER VII. 1. "How do men roast the passover ?" "They bring a stick of pomegranate and thrust it through its mouth to its tail. And they put its legs and intestines inside it." The words of E. Jos4 the Galilean. Eabbi Akiba said, "that is a kind of boiling, therefore they hang them outside of it," 2. Men must not roast the passover on a spit or a gridiron. Said R. Zaduk, " it happened to Eabban Gamaliel that he said to Zabi, his servant, ' go and roast for us the passover on the gridiron.'" "If it touch the side of the oven ?" "That part must be peeled off." " If its gravy drop on the side of the oven, and again return on it?" "That part must be taken out." " If the gravy drop on the fine flour ?" " That part must be pulled out " (and burned). 3. "If men anointed (basted) it with oil of the heave- offering ?" " If it be a company of priests, they may eat it." " If it be a company of Israelites ?" " If it be raw they can wash it away." " But if roast ? " " They must peel off the surface." " If it was anointed with oil of the second tithe?" " Its value in money must not be charged to the members of SELECTIONS. THE GOLDEN PLATE. 109 the company, because they cannot redeem ^ the second tithes in Jerusalem." 4. Five things may be brought during legal uncleanness, but they must not be eaten in legal uncleanness : the sheaf, ^ the two wave loaves,' and the shewbread,* sacrifices of peace-offerings of the congregation,^ and the kids® on the feast of the New Moon. The passover which was brought during legal uncleanness, may be eaten in uncleanness, because in the beginning the command came only for eating. 5. "If the flesh be legally unclean and the fat unpol- luted ?" " The priest must not sprinkle its blood on the altar." "If the fat be unclean and the flesh unpolluted?" "The priest may sprinkle its blood." But with other holy offerings it is not so, for though their flesh be unclean, and their fat remains unpolluted, the priest may sprinkle their blood on the altar. 6. "If the congregation be legally unclean, or its majority, or the priests be legally unclean, and the congregation legally clean ?" "The passover may be kept in legal uncleanness." " If the minority of the congregation be legally unclean 1" " The clean majority can keep the first, and the unclean minority the second passover" (on the 14th day of the following month). 7. When the blood of the passover-offering was poured on the altar, and it was afterwards known that it was un- clean, the (golden)' plate of the High Priest makes it ac- cepted. When the body of the paschal sacrifice was unclean, " the plate " cannot make it accepted, as they say the Nazarite and the celebrant of the passover have the uncleanness of the blood accepted with " the plate." But " the plate " does not make the legal uncleanness of the body of the paschal lamb accepted. If it be legally unclean with an unknown uncleanness, the plate makes it accepted. 8. "If it be legally unclean in whole or in most part?" " The passover must be burned in front of ' the palace '* with the wood of the altar." " A Uttle which is unclean, and ^ Jer. TaL reads "sell." ^ Ley. xxiii. 11. ^ Lev. xxiii. 17. * Exod. XXV. 30. ^ Lev. xxiii. 19. ° Numb, xxviii. 15. ' Exod. xxviii. 36-38. ' 1 Ctron. xxix. 19. 110 THE PASSOVER. talmto that which is left over ?" " The owners may burn it ia their own courts, or on their roofs with their own wood." The stingy ones burnt it in front of the palace, that they might use the wood of the altar. 9. "The passover which was carried out of the city, or became ujiclean ?" " The owner must burn it off-hand." " Its masters became unclean or died ?" " Let its appearance change, and let it be burned on the sixteenth." ^ Eabbi Jochanan, the son of Beruka, said, " even it must be burned off-hand, because it has no one to eat it." 10. "Bones and tendons and what is left over?" They must be burned on the sixteenth. " If the sixteenth hap- pened on a Sabbath ?" " They must be burned on the seventeenth, because they cannot abrogate either the laws of the Sabbath or the holiday." 11. All that is eaten in a great ox may be eaten in a tender kid, and the tops of the shoulder-blades, and the gristle. " Whoever broke any bone in a clean passover ?" " He must receive forty stripes." " But for what is left over in the clean, and broken in an unclean passover ?" " He does not receive the forty." 12. "A member partly displaced ?" " One must cut in tiU he reach the bone, and he must peel off the flesh till he reach the joint, and he cuts it off. But in other holy offerings one may cleave the displaced members with an axe, since there does not exist any (prohibition of) breaking the bone for them." (For example), from the door-post and inwards is inside. From the door-post and outwards is outside. The windows and thickness of the wall are reckoned as inside. 13. "Two companies which eat the passover in one house ?" "These turn their faces to this side and eat; and those turn their faces to that side and eat. And the boUer ^ is between the companies. The servant stands to mix wine. The servant must shut his mouth till he serve the other ' It remained uneaten overnight, and pears that the wine used at the Passover therefore must he burned, in accordance was mixed with hot water. The wiae with Exod. xii. 10. itself was always red. ' From the need of a boiler it ap- SELECTIONS. VARIOUS CONTINGENCIES. Ill company. He afterwards turns his face till h^ reach his own company, and then he may eat. And she who is newly married can turn her face aside and eat it." CHAPTEE VIII. 1. " The married woman, while she is in the house of her husband ?" " Her husband slaughtered on her account, and her father slaughtered on her account ?" " She must eat the passover with her husband." " She went to spend the first feast after her marriage ia the house of her father- — her father slaughtered on her account, and her husband slaughtered on her account ?" "She may eat in the place which she wishes." "An orphan on whose account the guardians slaughtered ?" " He may eat in the place which he wishes." " A slave of two partners ?" '' He must not eat with both." "A slave who is half free ?" " He must not eat with his master." 2. One said to his slave, "go and slaughter for me the passover." "He slaughtered a kid?" "He may eat it." "He slaughtered a lamb?" "He may eat it." "He slaughtered a Md and a lamb ?" " He may eat of the first." " He forgot what his master said to him — what shall he do ?" "He must slaughter a lamb and a kid, and shall say, " If my master said to me — a kid, the kid is on his account, and the lamb is on my account ; and if my master said to me — a lamb, the lamb is for him, and the kid is for me." " If his master forgot what he said to him ?" " Both animals must go forth to the house of burning ; and they are free from keeping the second passover." 3. One said to his sons, "1 am ready to slaughter the passover for you who shall first go up to Jerusalem." As soon as one of them entered with his head and the greater part of his body iaside the city gate, he gained his own share of the passover, and gained it for his brothers with him. They may always be reckoned in one company, when each one obtains the size of an olive. They may first be reckoned, and afterwards withdraw from a company till 112 THE PASSOVER. TALMUD the passover be slaughtered. Eabbi Simon said, "until its blood be poured out on their account." 4. "He who reckoned others with himself in his portion of the lamb ?" " The members of the company are allowed to give to him his share, and he may eat it with his own guests ; and they may eat their portion with their own guests." 5. "If one observed an issue twice?" "They may slaughter the lamb on his account on the seventh day of the issue if it be the fourteenth day of JSTisan." " If he observed it thrice ?"^ " They may only slaughter on his account on the eighth day of the issue" (if it be the fourteenth day of Msan). 6. "The mourner and the person who opened a heap,^ and also the person who has the promise of release from prison, and the sick, and the aged, who are able to eat the size of an olive?" "They may slaughter the passover for them." For all of them they must not slaughter the lamb on their own account alone, lest they bring the passover into contempt,^ because there might happen to them some abomination. They are freed from keeping a second passover — excepting him who in opening the heap was un- clean from the beginning. 7. " They must not slaughter the passover for one person." The words of Eabbi Judah ; but Eabbi Jos^ " allowed it." Even for a company of an hundred, when they cannot eat the size of an olive, they must not slaughter the passover; and they must not form a company of women, of slaves, and of little ones. 8. A mourner may be baptized, and eat his passover in the evening, but not other holy things. " He who heard of a death, or had the bones of his relations collected ?" "He may be baptized and eat holy things." " A stranger who was proselytized on the eve of the passover ?" The school of Shammai say, " He may be baptized and eat his passover in ' If one observed the issue three ^ The mourner might he too sorrow- times on the same day, he could not be ful to eat, the sick too ill to eat, and considered clean before he brought a the prisoner might be detained in sacrifice. prison, etc. " In which there is a dead body. ELECTIONS. FIRST AND SECOND PASSOVER. 113 the evening ;" but the school of HOlel say, " lie who just departed from the foreskin is as legally unclean as he who just departs from the grave." CHAPTER IX. 1. He who was legally unclean, or in a journey afar off, and did not keep the first, must keep the second (passover). " He mistook it, or was constrained by force, and did not keep the first ?" " He must keep the second." " If so, why is it said imclean^ or in a journey afar off?" "Because such persons are free from being cut off, but those bound to observe it are to be cut off if they neglect it." 2. What is a "journey afar off?" "From Modiim^ and outwards ; and so is the measure from Jerusalem on every side." The words of Eabbi Akiba; Eabbi Eleazar said, "from the threshold of the temple-court and outwards." Said E. Jos4 "for this reason there is a dot on the 'he' (ri),' to explain not that it is really afar off, but that one is afar off from the threshold of the temple court and out- wards." 3. "Wbat is the difference between the first and second passover ?" " The first passover forbids leaven to be seen or found ; but the second allows unleavened and leavened bread in one's house." The first passover requires hallel* during eating, but the second does not require hallel during eating. Both require hallel in their preparations, and the paschal sacrifices must be eaten roasted on unleavened bread with bitter herbs, and they both abrogate the Sabbath. 4. "The passover-offering which was brought during legal uncleanness ?" " The man or woman with an issue may not eat of it, nor she in separation or in childbirth. But if they eat they are free from being cut off." Eabbi Eleazar "frees them even in going into the sanctuary." ' Numbers ix. 10. ' On the ri in ripim, wMch means ^ About 15 miles from Jerusaleni. "distant." Modiim or Modin was the city of the Maccabees. * Psalms cxiii.-cxviii. I 114 THE PASSOVER, Talmud 5. "What is the difference between the passover of Egypt and the passover of succeeding generations ?" "The passover of Egypt was taken on the tenth day^ and required the sprinkling with a bunch of hyssop on the lintel and the two side posts, and was eaten with haste ia one night ; but the passover of succeeding generations exists the whole seven days." 6. Said E. Joshua, "I once heard that the substitute^ of the passover-offering can be sacrificed, and that the substi- tute of the passover-offering can not be sacrified, I have no one to explaiu." Said E. Akiba, " I will explain : the pass- over-offering, which was found (after being lost) before the time for slaughtering its substitute, may be pastured till it be blemished, and it can be sold, and the owner can take for its price peace-offerings, and so also for its substitute. After the time for slaughtering the passover-offering its substitute may be offered for a peace-offering, and so can also its sub- stitute." 7. "He who set apart an ewe for his passover, or a male of two years ?" "He may pasture it tUl it be blemished. And he can sell it, and its price may be used for a free-will offering." "He who selected his passover, and afterwards died ?" "His son must not offer it after him with the intention of a passover, but he may offer it with the intention of a peace-offering." 8. "The passover-offering which was mixed up with other sacrifices ? " " All must be pastured till they be blemished, and they must be sold, and the offerer must bring the price of the best of this kind and the price of the best of that kind, and the loss he must make up from his private means." " The passover-offering which was mixed up with firstborns?" Eabbi Simon said, "if there be companies of priests they may eat it." 9. "A company' which lost its passover-offering, and said to some one, ' go and seek it and slaughter it for us ;' ^ Exod. xii. 3. ' The following rules are founded on two principles ; firstly, that every lamb * The substitute refers to one animal must have its own numhered company changed for another, which had been of eaters ; and secondly, that no person intended for the passover-offering. could be numbered with two companies. SELECTIONS. VAKIOUS CONTINGENCIES. 115 and he went and found it and slaughtered iV, and they meanwhile also took one and slaughtered it, — if his be first slaughtered?" "He may eat of his and they may eat with him of his." "But if theirs be first slaughtered?" "They may eat of theirs, and he may eat of his." " But if it be not known which of them was first slaughtered, or both were slaughtered at once?" "He must eat of his passover, but they cannot eat with him, and their passover must go forth to the house of burning ; and they are freed from keeping a second passover." " He said to them, ' if I be too late, go and slaughter for me;' he went, and meanwhile found (the lost) one and slaughtered it, and they took and also slaughtered one. If theirs be first slaughtered?" "They may eat of theirs, and he may eat with them." "But if his were first slaughtered?" "He shall eat of his, and they shall eat of theirs." " But if it be not known which of them was first slaughtered or both of them were slaughtered at once?" " They shall eat, of theirs, but he must not eat with them, and his lamb must go forth to the house of burning, and he is freed from keeping a second (passover)." " If he said to them ' slaughter for me,' and they also said to him 'slaughter for us?" "All shall eat of that one first slaughtered." "But if it be not known which of them was first slaughtered?" "Both must go forth to the house of burning." "If he did not say it to them, nor they say it to him?" "They are not sureties one for the other" (and they must eat apart from each other). 10. "Two companies had their passover-offerings mixed: this company drew out one for themselves, and that com- pany drew out one for themselves. One of these comes to those, and one of those comes to these, and thus they say, 'if this passover be ours, let our hands be withdrawn from yours and be counted with ours ; but if this passover be yours, let our hands be withdrawn from ours and be counted with yours.' And so with five companies of five each, and ten of ten each, they may draw out and join one from every company, and say so." 11. "Two persons who had their passover-offerings 116 THE PASSOVER. talmto mixed?" "One draws out one for himself, and the other draws out one for himself. This one can count with himself a person invited from the market. And that one can count with himself a person invited from the market. This individual comes to that one, and that one comes to this one, and so they say, 'if this passover be mine, let thy hands be withdrawn from thine, and be counted with mine ; and if this passover be thine, let my hands be withdrawn from mine, and be counted with thine.' " CHAPTEE X. 1. On the eves of the passovers near to the time of evening prayer a man must not eat till it be dark. And even the poorest in Israel must not eat till he can recHne at ease, and they must not withhold from him the four cups of wine, even though he receives the weekly alms. 2. "When they mix for him the first cup of wine,^ the school of Shammai say, " he shall repeat the blessing for the day, and after that the blessing for the wine." But the school of Hillel say, "he shall repeat the blessing for the wine, and after that the blessing for the day." 3. The attendants bring before him greens and lettuce. He dips the lettuce in its sauce till he come to the time for the seasoning of the bread. They bring before him un- leavened bread, and lettuce, and the fruit sauce, on two dishes, even though the fruit sauce is not a command. Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Zadok, said (it is) " a conmiand, and in the time of the sanctuary they used to bring before him the body of the passover offering." 4. The attendants mixed for him the second cup, and here the son asks his father, and if the son have ho know- ledge his father teaches him, " in what is this night differ- ent from all other nights ?" " Because in all other nights we eat leavened and unleavened bread. In this night aU is ' It ■WAS after the first cup of wine disciples' feet (John xiii. 5 ; Luke was drunk that our Lord washed the xxii. 17.) SELEOTIONS. PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING. 117 unleavened. Because in aU other nights we eat every herb, in this night bitter herbs. Because ia all other nights we eat flesh roasted, well boiled, and boiled. In this night all is roasted. Because in aU other nights we dip what we eat once, in this night twice " {i.e. in the sauce and the seasoning). And according to the knowledge of the son his father teaches him. He begins in shame and he ends in praise. And he ex- pounds from "a Syrian ready to perish was my father,"^ tiU he end the whole passage. 5. Eabban Gamaliel used to say, "every one who did not speak of these three things in the passover did not discharge his duty, and these are they: — the passover, the unleavened bread, and bitter herbs. Passover, because OMNIPEESENCE passed over the houses of our fathers iu Egypt. Unleavened, because our fathers were redeemed from Egypt. Bitter, because the Egyptians made the lives of our fathers bitter in Egypt." In every generation man is bound to look to him- seK as though he in person went out from Egypt, as is said,^ "And thou shalt show thy son in that day, saying, This is done because of that which the Lord did unto me when I came forth out of Egypt." For this reason we are boimd to acknowledge, to thank, to praise, to glorify, to exalt, to magnify, to bless, to elevate, without limit, HIM who has done for our fathers and us all these miracles. He brought us from slavery to freedom, from sorrow to joy, and from mourning to festivity, and from thick darkness to great light, and from servitude to redemption, and let us say before Him Hallelujah. 6. "How far does he repeat ?" The school of Shammai say, till " a joyful mother of children." ^ But the school of HiUel say, tiU " the flint into a fountain of waters,"* and he finished with a "blessing for redemption." Kabbi Tarpon said, " ' Who redeemed us and redeemed our fathers from Egypt,' and he does not end with any other blessing." Eabbi Akiba adds, " So the Lord our God and the God of our fathers shall bring us to holidays and other feast-days yet to ' Dent. xxvi. 5-11. ' Psalm cxiii. 9. " Bxod. xiii. 8. ^ Psalm cxiv. 8. 118 THE PASSOVER. talmtjd come to us in peace, rejoicing ia the buUding of THY city, and delighting in THY service ; and we shall eat there the sacrifices and the passovers, etc., until ' Blessed he Thou, Lord, the Eedeemer of Israel.'" 7. When the attendants mixed for him the third cup^ he says the blessing for his food, with the fourth cup he finished the hallel, and said over it the blessing of the Song.^ Between the first and second cups if he wish to drink, he may drink as much as he likes. Between the third and fourth he must not drink. 8. Persons are not free after the passover to ask for more food. "If some fall asleep during the passover ?"^ "They may afterwards eat of it." "All ?" "They must not eat of it." Eabhi Jos6 says, " If they dozed V "They may eat of it." " If they slept ?" " They must not eat of it." 9. The passover after midnight renders hands legally unclean. False intention and the remains of the feast ren- der hands legally unclean.* " When one repeated the pass- over-blessing ?" "He is free from the sacrifice-blessing, but the sacrifice-blessing does not free him from that of the passover." The words of E. Ishmael. Eabbi Akiba said, "this does not free from that, nor that from this." * The third cup was called the " cup ' They may have lieen overcome with of blessing" (1 Cor. i. 16). It was wine (1 Cor. xi. 21). the one used hy our Lord for the institu- tion of the holy sacrament. * This is explained in the treatise ^ Psalm cxxxvi. " Hands." SELECTIONS. PEEPAKATIONS OF THE HISH PRIEST. 119 Treatise V, ©n tije ©as at atonement. Preparations of the High Priest — Cleansing the Altar — Casting Lots — Day- break — Offerings — Dress — Prayer — The Goats — Monobazus — Helena — A^azel — the Golden Censer — the Vail — Holy of Holies — " Foundation " — Sprinkling the Blood — Sending forth the Goat into the Wilderness — High Priest burning the Bullock and Goat — Reading — Ceremonial — Rules and Exceptions — Repentance and Atonement. CHAPTER I. 1. Seven days before the Day of Atonement the High Priest was removed from his house to the chamber^ Par- hedrin, and the council prepared for him another priest,^ lest there happen to him any defilement. E. Judah said, " they prepared also another wife, lest his wife die ; as is said,^ "And he shall atone for himself and for his house;" for his house, i.e. for his wife. The Sages said to him, " if so, there is no end to the matter." 2. All these seven days, he (the high priest) sprinMed the blood, burned the incense, and trimmed the lamps, and offered the head and the foot. On the remainder of all the days, if he wished to offer, he offered ; since the high priest first offered part, and first took part (in the sacrifices). 3. The elders from the elders of the great Sanhedrin deUvered to him, and read before him, the ceremonial of the day ; and they said to him, " My Lord High Priest, read with thy mouth, perchance thou hast forgotten, or perchance thou hast not learned."* On the eve of the day of atone- ment, towards dawn, they placed him in the eastern gate (of the Temple), and they caused to pass before him bul- ^ Where the counsellors sat. ' Lev. xvi. 6. ' Called Sagan (suffragan) (2 Kings * As might occur from the frequent XXV.. 18 ; Jer. lii. 24). changes during the second Temple. 120 DAY OF ATONEMENT. talmub locks, rams, and lambs, that he might be skilled and expert in his ministry. 4. AU the seven days they did not withhold from him food and drink; the eve of the day of atonement, with the beginning of darkness, they did not permit him to eat much, since food induces sleep. 5. The elders of the great Sanhedrin delivered him to the elders of the priesthood, who brought, him to the upper chamber of the house Abtinas. And they administered to biTTi the oath,^ and they left him and departed. And they said to him, "My Lord High Priest, we are ambassadors of the great Sanhedrin, and thou art our ambassador, and the ambassador of the great Sanhedrin. We adjure thee by Him,' whose Name dwells in this house, that thou wilt not change aught of all which we have said to thee." He went apart and wept. They went apart and wept.^ 6. If he were a learned man, he expounded ; but if not, the disciples of the learned expounded before him. If he were skilled in reading, he read ; but if not, they read before him. " And in what did they read before him ? " " In Job, and ia Ezra, and in Chronicles." Zachariah, the son of Kebutal, said, " I often read before him in Daniel" 7. If he desired to sleep, the young priests iilliped with the first finger' before him, and said to him, " My Lord High Priest, stand up and refresh thyself once on the pavement," and they kept him occupied* until the time approached for slaying (the victims). 8. Every day they cleansed the altar at cockcrow, or at its approach, intermediate before or after it ; and on the day of atonement * at midnight ; and in the three great feasts, at the first watch. And before cockcrow the court was crowded with Israel ■^ That he would incense " within " ' Singing to him " Unless the Lord the vail (Ley. xvi. 12, 13), in opposi- build the house, they labour but in vain tion to the Sadducees, who maintained that build it, etc. (Psalm cxxvii.) that the incense should be burned ' The Jews think that the day of " without." atonement was the day on which Adam ^ That such an oath was necessary. sinned, on which Abraham was circum- •' Or the "index" finger; other trans, cised, and on which Moses oifered the " middle " finger. atonement for the sin of the golden * Or change thyself. calf. SELECTIONS. CASTING LOTS. 121 CHAPTER II. 1. At first every one who wished to (cleanse) the altar, cleansed it. When they were many, they ran and mounted the ascent, and each one, who at the middle outstripped his companion by four cubits, won it. If two were equal the president said to them, "lift your fingers."^ "And what is that ? " " They lifted one or two fingers, but no one lifted the thimib in the Sanctuary." 2. It happened that two were equal, and running and mounting the ascent, one of them thrust his companion, so that he fell, and his leg was broken. And when the great Sanhedrin saw that they were getting into danger, they de- creed that they should not cleanse the altar save by lot. There were four lots, and this was the first lot. 3. The second lot was : Who should slay ? Who sprinkle ? Who should take the ashes from the inner altar? and who should take the ashes from the candlestick ? and who should carry the members to the ascent ? the head and the right foot, and the hind feet, the tail, and the left foot, the breast, and the throat, and the two sides, and the in- wards, and the fine flour, and the pancakes, and the wine. Thirteen priests discharged this lot. Said Ben Asai ia the presence of R. Akiba from the mouth of Rabbi Joshua, " like to its way of motion " (when alive). 4. The third lot ^ was for new men who came to offer incense, and they cast the lots. The fourth lot was for new men with the old, who should carry the member? from the ascent to the altar. 5. The daily offering was with nine, ten, eleven, twelve, priests ; not less and not more. " How ?" " Itself with nine : ^ i.e. Cast lots, wWch was done by not to number their persons, as this placing the priests in a row, and bidding was considered unlawful. (1 Chron. them to hold up their fingers. After xxi. 1.) fixing on a certain number, the cap of one of them was taken off. With this " The third lot for burning incense priest the reckoning began, and. pro- was the most important. It was al- ceeded till the prearranged number fell ways done by a fresh man, so that a on some one of them ; and his was the priest might burn incense only once lot. Particular care was taken to count during his lifetime^ (Luke i. 9 ; Rev. the fingers which were held up, and viii. 3, 4.) 122 DAY OF ATONEMENT. talmud at the feast of Tabernacles in the hand of one, a glass of water there is ten. The eveniag offering with eleven, itself with nine, and in the hands of two, two faggots of wood. On Sabbath, eleven; itself with nine, and two, in their hands two fragments of incense of the shewbread. And on the Sabbath in the feast of Tabernacles in the hand of one a glass of water." 6. The ram was offered with eleven ; the flesh with five, the inner part, and the fine flour and the wine, to each two and two. 7. The bullock was offered with twenty-four priests. " The head and the right foot ?" " The head with one, and the foot with two." " The chine and the left foot ?" " The tail with two, and the left foot with two." "The breast and the throat 1" " The breast with one, and the throat with three, the two hind feet with two, and the two sides with two, the inner parts and the fine flour, and the wine, each with three and three." " Of which is that said ?" " Of the offering for the whole congregation." " But for the ofierings of an individual ?" " If he wished to offer, he might offer." " For the skinning and cutting up ?" " For these all were equal." CHAPTEE III. 1. The overseer said to them, "go and look if the time for slaughter is come." If it came, the watchman said, "it is brightening."^ Matthew the son of Samuel said, "is the whole east light as far as Hebron ?" and he said "yes." 2. "And why was that necessary?" "Because it once happened that the light of the moon came up, and they deemed it the light from the east." And they slaughtered the daily offering, and they brought it to the house of bimi- ing. And they brought down the High Priest to the house of Baptism. This was the rule in the Sanctuary that every one who covered his feet (was required) to wash ; and every one retiring was required to sanctify his hands and feet. ^ Or, as your wish SELECTIONS. DRESS OF THE HIGH PRIEST. 123 3. No one entered the court for service, howeyer clean, until lie washed. The High Priest made five washings and ten purifications in this day, and aU were in the Holy place above the house of Parva,^ with the exception of this first one alone. 4. They made a screen of linen between him and the people. He undressed, descended, and washed. He came up and wiped himself. They brought to him robes of gold, and- he dressed, and he sanctified his hands and feet. They brought to Mm the daily offering. He cut (its throat), and another finished the slaughter at his hand. He received the blood and sprinkled it. He entered to offer the morning incense and to trim the hghts, and to offer the head and the members, and the things fried in the pan, and the wine. 5. The morning incense was offered between the blood and the members. That of the evening ^ between the mem- bers and the libations. If the High Priest were old, or dehcate, they heated for him (iron), and they put it into the cold water, that its temperature should be changed. 6. They brought him to the house of Parva, and it was ia the Sanctuary. They divided with the screen of linen between him and the people. He sanctified his hands and feet and undressed. E. Meier said, he undressed and sancti- fied his hands and feet, he descended and washed, he came up and he wiped himself. They brought to him white robes, he dressed and sanctified his hands and feet. 7. " In the morning he was dressed with Pelusian linen worth twelve minas,^ and in the evening with Indian linen worth eight himdred zuz."* The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, "that in the morning his dress was worth eighteen minas, and in the evening twelve minas ;" aU these thirty minas were from the congregation, and if he wished to add to them he might add of himself. ^ The Gemara says it was so called ' The mlna of the sanctuary was because Parva a magician huilt this worth ahout £5 : 14s., consequently the room and digged through from it to see morning dress cost about £68 : 8s. the service of the High Priest on the day of atonement ; or else because it was * Thezuz was vporth about 64d., con- used for storing "bullock-hides." sequently the evening dress cost about ' Lit. between the evenings. £21 : 13 : 4. 124 DAY OF ATONEMENT, talmud 8. He came to the side of his bullock, and the bullock ■was standing between the porch and the altar ; his head to the North, and his face to the West ; and the Priest stood in the East, and his face Westward, and he placed both hands upon him and made confession, and thus he spake, " I beseech thee, Name, I have committed iniquity. I have sinned before Thee — I, and my house — I beseech thee, Name, pardon^ now the iniquities and the transgressions and the sins which I have perversely committed, and trans- gressed, and sinned before thee, I, and my house, as is written in the law of Moses thy servant, that in this day "He will atone for you," etc. And they answered after him, "BLESSED BE THE NAME. THE HONOUK OF HIS KINGDOM FOE EVEE AND EVEE." 9. He came to the east of the court to the north of the altar. The Sagan was at his right hand, and the chief of the fathers at his left. And there were the two goats ; and the urn was there, and in it were two lots of boxwood, and Ben Gamla made them of gold, and they commemorated him as praiseworthy. 10. The son of Katin made twelve pipes to the laver, where before there were but two ; and also he made a wheel for the laver, lest its water should be polluted by night. Monobazus^ the king made all the handles of the vessels, of gold for the day of atonement. Helena, his mother, made a chandelier of gold near the door of the Sanctuary, and she also made a tablet of gold upon which the section of the Sota^ was written. Wonders were wrought for the doors of Nicanor,* and they were commemorated as praiseworthy. 11. And these were in ignominy : The family of Garinu, who were unvidlling to instruct in the preparation of the shew bread. The family of Abtinas, who were unwilling to instruct in the preparation of incense. Hogrus, the son of Levi, knew a tune in the chant, and was unwilling to instruct. The son of Kamzar was unwilling to instruct in ' Literally " cover over," i. e. " atone ' The accused woman, for." ° King of Adiabene, a proselyte to * See Treatise on "Measurements," Judaism about A.D. 45. II. 3, note. SELECTIONS. CONFESSION OF THE HIGH PRIEST. 125 the art of ■writing. Concerning the former it is said, " The memory of the just is blessed ;" and concerning the latter it is said, "but the name of the wicked shall rot" (Prov. x. 7). CHAPTEE IV. 1. He shook the urn and brought up two lots ; one was written " for the Name," and the other was written " for Azazel."^ The Sagan stood at his right hand, and the Chief of the Fathers at his left. If " for the Name" came up in his right hand the Sagan said to him, "My Lord High Priest, lift up thy right hand ;" and if " for the Name " came up in his left the Chief of the Fathers said to him, "My Lord High Priest, Uft up thy left hand." He placed them upon the two goats, and said, " for the Lord is the sin offering." E. Ismael said, "it was not necessary to mention the sin offering" but " for the Lord." And they answered after him, " BLESSED BE THE NAME. THE HONOUE OF HIS KINGDOM FOE EVEE AND EVER" 2. He twisted a tongue^ of brightness on the head of the goat to be sent away, and he placed him opposite the gate from whence he should be sent. And the one for slaughter he placed opposite the slaughter-house. He him- self came beside his bullock the second time, and laid his two hands upon him and made confession, and thus he spake : — "I beseech Thee, Name, I have committed iniquity, I have transgressed, I have sinned before Thee. I, and my house, and the sons of Aaron, Thy holy people. I beseech Thee, Name, pardon iniquities, transgressions, and sins which I have perversely committed, and transgressed, and sinned before Thee, I, and my house, and the sons of Aaron, ' A. V. "Scapegoat," or for the goat that departs." Theodotion tran- " devil." Others translate " wholly put slates " the goat sent away. " Aquila, away "in reference to the sins of the "the goat set free." The LXX. and people, or for " the hard mountain," and Josephus understand by the term ' ' the others the "demon of dry places." Some, averterofiUs," and the Vulgate "caper however, think A^azel to be the fallen emissarius. " angel mentioned in the Book of Enoch, and identical with Sammael, the angel ' A tongue-shaped piece of scarlet of death. Symmachus translates " the wool. 126 DAY OP ATONEMENT. talmud Thy holy people, as is written in the law of Moses, Thy servant, saying, that in this day he will atone for you to purify you from all your sins ' Before the LOKD. Ye shall be pure.'" And they answered after him, "BLESSED BE THE NAME. THE HONOUE OF HIS KINGDOM FOE EVEE AND EVEE." 3. He slaughtered him and caught his blood in a bowl, and he gave it to bim who mixed it upon the fourth platform of the Sanctuary, that it might not congeal. He took the censer, and went up to the top of the altar, and raked the live coals here and there, and gathered out from the inner embers. And went down and placed it upon the fointh platform in the court. 4. Every day he gathered out the coals with one of silver and poured them out into one of gold, but to-day he gathered them with one of gold and he entered with it. Every day he gathered them out with one of four cabs^ and poured them into one of three cabs. But torday he gathered them out with one of three cabs, and with it he entered. Eabbi Joseph said, " every day he gathered out with one containing a seah,^ and poured it into one of three cabs. But to-day he gathered out with one of three cabs, and with it he entered. Every day it was heavy, but to-day it was light. Every day its handle was short, but to-day long. Every day it was green gold ; to-day red." The words of Eabbi Mena- chem. " Every day he offered half a pound in the morning, and half a pound in the evening, but to-day he added his handful. Every day it was fine ; but to-day the finest of the fine." 5. Every day the priests went up the ascent (to the altar) in the east and descended in the west. But to-day the High Priest went up in the middle and descended in the middle. E. Judah said, " The High Priest ever went up in the middle and descended in the middle." Every day the High Priest sanctified his hands and his feet from the laver ; but to-day from the golden basin. E. Judah said, " The High Priest ever sanctified his hands and his feet from the golden basin." ^ A cab contained 2 '8333 pints. ' A seah contained 1 peck and 1 pint. SELECTIONS. THE VAIL. 127 6. " Every day there were there four rows^ qf hearths ; but to-day five." The words of E. Meier. Eabbi Joseph said, " every day three ; but to-day four." Eabbi Judah said, " every day two ; but to-day three." CHAPTEE V. 1. They brought out for him the cup and the censer, and filled his hand full (of incense), and put it iuto the cup, the large according to his largeness,^ and the smaller according to his smaUness, and so was its measure. He took the censer in his right hand, and the spoon ia his left. He proceeded in the Sanctuary until he came between the two vails dividing between the holy and the holy of holies, and intermediate was a cubit. E. Joseph said, " there was one vail only," as He said, " the vail is the division for you be- tween the Holy and the Holy of Holies" (Exod. xxvi. 33). Outside it was looped up southward, inside northward. He proceeded between them tiR he reached the north. When he reached the north his face was turned southward. He proceeded leftwards near the vail tiU he came to the ark. When he came to the ark, he put the censer between its two staves, he heaped the incense on the live coals, and the whole house was entirely filled with smoke. He went out, and returned by the way of his entrance, and he offered a short prayer ia the outer house, and he did not prolong his prayer, lest he should excite terror^ in Israel. 2. When the ark was removed, a stone was there from the days of the first prophets, and it was called " FOUNDA- TION."* It was three digits high above the earth, and upon it he put the censer. * On the altar. more protably to liave been the foun- ' The size of the priest's hands was dation of the altar of burnt offerings. proportionate to his stature. This sacred rock is 60 feet across and ' That he had been struck dead. 5 feet high. It is pierced quite through, * Supposed by some to be the Sukh- to allow, as some think, the blood of the RAH in the present MoSQUE of OMAE. sacrifices to flow off into the ' ' Noble Prom its position, however, it seems Cave " and the canals beneath it. 128 DAY OF ATONEMENT. talmud 3. He took tHe blood from the mixer.^ With it he entered to the place where he entered, and stood in the place where he stood. He sprinkled of it once on high, and seven times below, and he did not purpose to sprinkle neither on high nor below, but unintentionally,^ and so he counted, " one, one and one, one and two, one and three, one and four, one and iive, one and sba, one and seven." He went out and placed it on the golden pedestal, which was in the Sanctuary. 4. They brought to him the goat, he slaughtered it and caught his blood in a bowl. He entered to the place where he entered, and stood in the place where he stood, and sprinkled of it once on high and seven times below, and he did not purpose to sprinkle neither on high nor below, but unintentionally ;^ and so he counted, " one, one and one, one and two," etc. He went out, and placed it on the second pedestal, which was in the Sanctuary. E. Judah said " there was but one pedestal only." He took the blood of the bullock and laid down the blood of the goat, and sprinkled of it on the vaU opposite the ark, on the outside, once on high, seven times below, and he did not purpose, etc., and so he counted. He took the blood of the goat and laid down the blood of the bullock, and sprinkled of it on the van opposite the ark, on the outside, once on high and seven times below, etc. He poured the blood of the bullock into the blood of the goat, and infused the full into the empty. 5. And he went out to the altar which is before the LOED. This was the golden altar. He began cleansing it, and went down. "From what place did he begin ?" " From the North- eastern corner, the North-western, South-western, and South- eastern, the place where he began with the sin-offering of the outer altar, at the same place he finished upon the inner altar." E. Ehezer said, " he stood in his place and cleansed, and in general he operated from below upward, excepting that which was before him, on that he operated from above downwards." ^ A priest continued to stir the blood to prevent its coagulation. ' Or " as a thrasher." THE HIGH PRIEST, IN LINEN VESTMENTS, SPRINKLING THE BLOOD IN THE HOLY OF HOLIES. ' For it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul." — Lev. xvii. ii. SELECTIONS. SPRINKLING THE BLOOD. 129 6. He sprinkled on the middle^ of the altar seven times, and the remainder of the blood he poured out on the western foundation of the outer altar, and the blood from the outer altar he poured out on the southern foundation. This and that commingled ia the channel, and flowed out to the Kidron Valley, and they were sold to the gardeners for manure, and they became guilty ^ in themselves. 7. An work of the day of atonement is described in. order. If the High Priest performed one before the other, he did nothing. If the blood of the goat be sprinkled before the blood of the bullock, he must return, and sprinkle from the blood of the goat after the blood of the bullock. And if he had not finished the performances within, the blood was spilled. He must bring other blood, and return to sprinkle first from within. And so in the Sanctuary, and so in the golden altar, because all are an atonement in themselves. E. Eleazer and R Simon say, "from the place where he stopped there he began." CHAPTEE VI. 1. Both he-goats for the day of atonement are com- manded to be alike in colour, and in stature, and in price, and to be selected at the same time, and although they be not equal, yet are they lawful. " If one be selected to-day and the other to-morrow ?" " They are lawful." " If one of them died?" "If he die before the lot be cast, the priest shall take a pair for the second ; and if after the lot be cast he die, the priest shall fetch another pair, and cast the lot over them anew. And he shall say, " if that for the N"ame die, this over which this lot comes will be a substitute for the Name ; and if that for Azazel die, this over which this lot comes will be a substitute for Azazel." And the second shall go to pasture, until he become blemished, and he shall be sold, and his price must be put into the offertory. Since ^ Or "the clean place." ' i.e. The gardeners hecame liahle for a trespass-offering. K 130 DAY OF ATONEMENT. talmud the sin-offering of the congregation dies not. E. Judah said, "thou shalt die;"i and again said E. Judah, "is his blood shed ?" "The one to be sent forth shall die." "Has the one to be sent forth died ?" " His blood shall be shed." 2. The high priest came to the -side of the goat to be sent forth, and he placed his two hands ^ on him and made confession, and thus he spake : " I beseech Thee, Name, Thy people, the house of Israel, have done perversely, have transgressed and sinned before Thee. I beseech Thee, Name, pardon now their perverse doings, and their trans- gressions, and their sins, which they have perversely com- mitted, and transgressed, and sinned before thee. Thy people the house of Israel, as is written in the law of Moses Thy servant, saying, 'For on that day shall he make an atonement for you to cleanse you from all your sins ; before the LOED ye shall be pure.'^ And the priests and the people who stood in the court, on hearing the Name clearly pronounced by the mouth of the High Priest, knelt and wor- shipped, and fell on their faces and said, ' BLESSED BE THE NAME. THE HONOUE OF HIS KINGDOM FOE EVEE AND EVEE.'" 3. They delivered (the goat) to his conductor. AH were eligible for conducting him. But the great priests made a rule, and they did not permit Israel to lead him forth. Said E. Joseph, " it occurred that Ai'sela of Zippori lead him forth, and he was an Israelite." 4. And they made steps * for him by reason of the Babylonians,^ who plucked off his hair and said to him, " take and go, take and go." The nobles of Jerusalem escorted him to the first booth. There were ten booths from Jerusalem to Zuk,' — ninety stadia — seven and a half to every mile. ^ R. Judah addresses in imagination * Supposed to te Alexandrine Jews, the goat. so called from hatred to the Bahylonians. ^ It seems, according to the Talmud, * Zuk is supposed hy Lieutenant that there was no " laying on of hands " Conder of the Palestine Exploration on either the morning or evening sacri- Fund to be the modem el MUntSr, iice ; or on any other public sacrifice, about siz and a half miles east of excepting the scapegoat and the bul- Jerusalem in the direction of the Dead lock, when the congregation had sinned Sea, and on the way to the ruins of through ignorance. ^ Lev. xvi. -30. Mird (Mons Mardes). A well near the * Or viaduct, or causeway. place is still called Bir es &tk. SELECTIONS. THE GOAT IN THE WILDERNESS. 131 5. At every booth they said to him, " there Is food, there is water," and they escorted him from booth to booth, except the last. For they came not with him to Zuk, but stood afar off and saw his acts. 6. "What did he do?" "His conductor divided the tongue of brightness (iv. 2.) Half he twisted on the rock, and half he twisted between his horns. And he thrust him backwards, and the goat rolled, and descended, and he had not reached to the half of the mountain, tUl his members were made members.^ He returned and sat under the last booth until darkness set in." " And when did he render garments unclean?"^ "From his exit from the wall of Jerusalem." E. Simon said, " from the time of his thrusting at Zuk." 7. The High Priest came beside the bullock and he-goat which were to be burned. He cleft them, and brought out their entrails. He put them on a dish, and caused them to smoke upon the altar. He folded them in their skins, and caused them to be carried to the place of burniag. "And when did he render garments unclean ?" " From his proceed- ing without the wall of the court." E. Simon said, " when the fire kiadled on the greatest part " (of the sacrifice). 8. They said to the High Priest, " the he-goat has arrived in the wilderness." " And whence knew they that the he- goat had arrived ia the wilderness ?" "They set watchmen, who waved handkerchiefs, and they knew that the he-goat had arrived in the wilderness." Said E. Judah, " and was not this a great sign to them ? from Jerusalem to Bethhoron ^ there were three miles. They went a mile and returned, and rested the time of a rrdle, and they knew that the he-goat arrived in the desert." E. Ishmael * said, " and was there not another sign to them ? a tongue of brightness was twisted on the door of the Sanctuary, and when the he-goat arrived ^ i.e. broken to pieces. Hebrew signifies a man and a cock), ' Maimonides says that those con- and for females a hen. And they pray, nected -with the red heifer and scape- "Let this be my substitute, — this my goat were rendered unclean because atonement. This cook goeth to death, these animals were " sin -bearing " but may I be gathered and enter into a animals. All that Israelites now have long and happy life, and into peace." to offer on the day of atonement is for ^ " Place of the hollow." males a, white cock (because gever in * Bereitha, or External Traditions. 132 DAY OF ATONEMENT. talmtjd in the wilderness the tongue blanched, as is said, " Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be -white as snow.''^ CHAPTEE VII. 1. The High Priest came to read. If he wished to read in linen garments, he read. If not, he read in his own white stole. The public Minister of the congregation took out the roU of the Law, and deKvered it to the Chief of the con- gregation, and the Chief of the congregation gave it to the Sagan, and the Sagan gave it to the High Priest. And the High Priest stood and received it and read. He stood and read " after the death "^ and " also on the tenth day."^ And he rolled up the book of the Law, and put it into his bosom, and said, " More than what I have read before you is written here." And "on the tenth"* in the Pentateuch of overseers he recited, and pronounced upon it eight blessings ; upon the Law, and upon the Service, and upon the confession, and upon the forgiveness of sins, and upon the Sanctuary separately, and upon Israel separately, and upon Jerusalem separately, and upon the Priests separately, and upon the remainder of the prayer. 2. He who saw the High Priest, when he read, could not see the bullock and the he-goat, when they were burning. And he who saw the bullock and the he-goat, when they were burning, could not see the High Priest, when he read. Not because it was forbidden, but because the way was far, and the work of both was proceeding at once. 3. If he read in linen garments, he sanctified his hands and his feet, he undressed, he descended and bathed. He came up, and wiped himself. They brought him golden garments, and he dressed, and he sanctified his hands and his feet, and went forth and offered the ram for himself, and the ram for the people, and seven lambs without blemish of a year old. The words of E. Eleazar. E. Akiba said, " with * Isaiah i. 18. ' Lev. xxiii. 27. ' Lev. xvi. • Num. xxix. 7. SELECTIONS. CEREMONIAL. 133 the morning sacrifice they were offered." And the bullock of burnt offering and the he-goat/ which was prepared with- out, were offered with the evening sacrifice. 4. He purified his hands and his feet, and undressed, and washed, and he came up, and wiped himself. They brought to him white garments, and he dressed, and sanctified his hands and his feet. He entered to bring forth the spoon and the censer, he sanctified his hands and his feet, and undressed, and he descended, and washed. He came up, and wiped himself. They brought to him garments of gold, and he dressed, and sanctified his hands and his feet. And he entered to offer the evening incense, and to trim the lights ; , and he sanctified his hands and his feet, and he dressed. They brought to him his own garments, and he dressed. And they escorted him to his house. And he made a feast- day for his friends, when he went out in peace from the Sanctuary. 5. The High Priest ministered in eight vestments. And the ordinary priest in four, in the tunic, and drawers, and bonnet, and girdle. To these, the High Priest added the breast- plate, and ephod, and robe, and (golden) plate. In these they inquired by Urim and Thummim.^ And they did not inquire in them for a private person ; only for the King and the great Sanhedrin, and for whomsoever the congregation is necessary. CHAPTER VIII. 1. On the day of atonement, food, and drink, and wash- ing, and anointing, and the sandal latchet,* and marriage duties, are restricted. " But the king and bride are allowed to wash their face, and the woman after childbirth may wear sandals." The words of E. Eleazar, but the Sages forbid them. I .. . tribes -whicli were graven on the breast- Num. XXIX. 7. pla,tg of tlie High Priest. ^ Urim and Thummin (lights and ^ Sandals -were, however, allowed perfections),the Jews think, gave answer where there was fear of serpents and by the divine illumination of the suit- scorpions. Woollen socks might be able letters composing the names of the used. 134 DAY OF ATONEMENT. talmud 2. The person who eats the size of a big date and its grain, and drinks a jawful, is liable to punishment. All edible things are united for the measure of the date, and all drink- able things are united for the measure of the jawful. Eating and driuking are not united. 3. He who eats and drinks unwittingly, is only liable for one sin-offering. If he eat and work, he is liable for two sin-offerings. He who eats what is disagreeable for food, and drinks what is disagreeable for drinking, and he who drinks fish brine, or salt gravy, is free. 4. They do not afflict young children in the day of atonement, but they coax them one or two years before, that they may be accustomed to the commandments. 5. If the pregnant woman be affected by the odour, they give her food, till her strength return. To the sick person they give food by order from the physicians. If there be no physicians, they give him food at his own demand until he say " it is enough.'' 6. Him who is affected with blindness, they fed even with unclean things, tdl his eyes got the power of vision. Him who is bitten by a mad dog, they fed not with the caul of his liver. But E. Mathia Ben Charash said, "it is allowed ;" and again said E. Mathia Ben Charash, " to him who had throat complaint they administered medicine in his mouth on the Sabbath day, since there is uncertainty of life, and all uncertainty of life abrogates the Sabbath." 7. " On whomsoever an old ruin falls, if there be a doubt, whether one be under it or not ; if there be doubt, whether he be alive or dead ; if there be a doubt, whether he be a foreigner or an Israelite ? " " They open over him the heap. If they find him alive, they open fully, but if dead, they leave him." 8. The sin-offering, and the offering for known transgres- sion make atonement. Death and the day of atonement with repentance make atonement. Eepentance atones for light transgressions, for commands positive and negative. But grave offences are suspended, till the day of atonement come, and it will atone. SELECTIONS. REPENTANCE AJSTD ATONEMENT. 135 9. He wlio said " I will sin and repent — I will sin and repent?" "They did not give him the opportunity of repentance." " I will sin, and the day of atonement shall atone?" "The day of atonement makes no atonement.'" Transgressions between man and The Place ^ the day of atonement expiates. Transgressions between man and his neighbour, the day of atonement does not expiate, untU his companion be reconciled. This E. Eleazar Ben Azariah ex- plained " From aU thy sins before the LOED thou shaft be cleansed." Transgressions between man and The Place, the day of atonement expiated. Transgressions between man and his companion, the day of atonement did not expiate, untU his companion be reconciled. Said E. Akiba, " Happy are ye, Israel ! before whom are ye to be pure ? Who will purify you ? Your Father in heaven, as is said, ' I wiU sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean."" Then said the Fountain of Israel, the LOED, "As the fountain purifies the defiled, so the Holy One, blessed be He, purifies Israel." ' i.e. God omnipresent. The Jews been variously given, as Yeheveh, Yeh- in a spirit of reverence use the words veh, Yahveh, Yahavah, Yahaveh, and "Place" and the "Name" to denote Yehovah. When it was uttered on the God. In reading they do not now Day of Atonement the worshippers " fell pronounce the word Jehovah, but sub- on their faces " in reverence for it (vi. stitute Adonai for it ; and when Jehovah 2). It was spoken for the last time in is followed by the word Adonai they the Temple by the mouth of Simon the then use the word Elohim. The true Just. Henceforward, the Gemara says pronunciation of the Name has been a whoever attempts to pronounce it shall subject of much contention. It has have no part in the world to come. 136 TABEKNACLES. Treatise VI. Size and Covering of Tabernacles — "What constitutes a Tabernacle — Exemp- tions — Palm Branches — Myrtle Boughs — Willows — Citrons — Reading and Blessing — Thrashing the Altar — Eejoicings — Pouring out of the Water — The Lighting and Dancing — Singing and Music — Blowing the Trumpets — Offerings and Courses — The Course Bilgah. CHAPTEE I. 1. A BOOTH which is above twenty cubits high is disallowed. E. Judah allows it. One which is not ten hands high, one which has not three walls, or which has more sun than shade, is disallowed. " An old booth ?" " The school of Shammai disallow it ; but the school of Hillel allow it." "What is an old booth ?" " One that was made thirty days before the feast : but if it were made with intention for the feast, even from the beginning of the year, it is allowed." 2. " If a man make his booth beneath a tree ?" " It is as though he made it in the house." " If one booth be above another ?" " The upper one is allowed ; but the lower one is disallowed." E. Judah says, "if they cannot inhabit the upper one, the lower one is allowed." 3. "If one spread a cloth over (its roof)^ on account of the sun; or under (its roof) on account of the falling leaves; or if one spread a canopy over his bed ?" " It is disallowed. But he may spread a cloth over two bedposts." 4. " If one have trained a vine, or a gourd, or ivy, and covered it over ?" "It is disallowed. But if the covering ^ According to Maimonides, we have ' The cloth would change it into a in this treatise proof that it is coevalwilh tent, the laws of Moses on the same subject. SELECTIONS, EOOFING TABERNACLES. 137 be larger than these, or if they have been trijnmed, it is allowed." The rule is, everything which contracts unclean- ness, and does not grow from the ground, must not be used for a covering ; but everything which does not contract un- cleanness, and grows from the ground, may be used for a covering. 5. Bundles of straw, and bundles of wood, and bundles of twigs, must not be used for covering. But all of them, if untied, are allowed. And all of them are allowed for side walls. 6. "They may cover it with laths." The words of E. Judah ; but E. Meier forbids it. " If one put a board four hands wide over it ?" " It is allowed, provided he do not sleep under it." 7. "Eafters over which there is no ceiling?" E. Judah says, "the school of Shammai say, 'let him loosen them, and remove the middle one out of three.' But the school of HUlel say, 'he may either loosen them, or remove the middle one out of every three.'" E. Meier says, "he must remove the middle one out of every three, but he need not loosen them." 8. "If one roof in his booth with spits, or bed-boards ?" "If the intermediate spaces be equal to them, it is allowed." " If one pile up loose sheaves to make a booth ?" " It is no booth." 9. "If one interweave the side walls from above down- wards ?" "If they be three handbreadths high from the ground, it is disallowed." " If from the ground upwards they be ten handbreadths high ?" "It is allowed." E. Jos6 says, " even as from the ground upwards ten handbreadths (are required), so likewise from the roof downwards, ten hand- breadths (are required)." " If the covering be three hand- breadths above the side walls ?" '' It is disallowed." 10. "If a house be unroofed and covered over ?" "If there be a space of four cubits between the wall and the covering, it is disallowed : also a court, in which there is an enclosed passage." "If the large booth be inclosed with covering, which must not be used, and if there be below it a space of four cubits ?" " It is disallowed." 138 TABERNACLES. talmud 11. "If one make his booth Kke a pyramid; or lean it against a wall?" K. Eleazar "disallows it, because it has no roof;" but the Sages "allow it." "A large reed mat, which has been made for sleeping purposes ?" " It contracts uncleanness, and they must not cover with it." " If made for covering purposes ?" " They may use it ; and it contracts no uncleanness." E. Eleazar says, " whether large or small, if made for sleeping, it contracts uncleanness, and must not be used for covering ; but if made for covering, they may cover with it, and it contracts no uncleanness." CHAPTEE II. 1. "If one sleep under a bed in the booth ?" "He has not discharged his duty." E. Judah said, " we used to sleep under a bed before the elders, and they said nothing to us." E. Simon said, "it happened that Tabbi, the slave of E. Gamaliel, used to sleep under a bed, and E. Gamaliel said to the elders, ' you have seen my slave Tabbi, he is a disciple of the Sages, and knows that slaves are exempted from the booth, therefore he sleeps under a bedstead.' From this we in our way infer that he who sleeps under a bed has not discharged his duty." 2. "If a man support his booth with the posts of his bed ?" " It is allowed." E. Judah says, " a booth which cannot stand by itself, is disallowed." A booth, which is unequally covered, and its shade greater than its sunlight, is allowed. If the covering be thick like a house roof, even though the stars are not seen through it, it is .allowed. 3. "If one make his booth on the top of a waggon, or on a boat ?" " It is allowed ; and he may go up to it on the festival." " If one make it on the top of a tree, or on the back of a camel ?" " It is allowed, but he must not go up to it on the festival."^ " If two sides (be formed) by a tree, and one by the hands of man, or two by the hands of man and one by a tree ?" " The booth is allowed, but he must not ' But he may go up on the middle days of the feast. SELECTIONS. EATING AND DRINKING. 139 go up to it on the festival." " If three (sides be, formed) by- hands of man and the fourth by a tree?" "The booth is aUowed, and he may go up to it on the festival" This is the rule — when, on the removal of the tree, it can stand by itself, the booth is allowed, and one may go up to it on the festival 4. " If one make his booth between trees, and the trees form side walls ?" " The booth is allowed." Messengers on a pious errand are exempted from the booth. The sick and their attendants are exempted from the booth. Persons may occasionally eat or drink outside the booth. 5. It happened that they brought to E. Jochanan, son of Zachai, a dish to taste, and to Eabban Gamaliel two dates and a jar of water, and they said, " bring them to the booth." But when they brought to E. Zadok food smaller than an egg, he took it in the napkin ^ and ate it outside the booth, but he did not say a blessing after it. 6. E. Eleazar says, "a man is bound to eat fourteen meals in the booth, one by day and one by night ;" but the Sages say the matter is not determined, except on the first night of the festival. Moreover E. Eleazar said, "he who has not taken his meal on the first night of the festival, may complete it on the last night of the festival ; but the Sages say that he must not complete it, and for this it is said, ' (That which is) crooked cannot be made straight, and that which is wanting, cannot be numbered.'"^ 7. " If any one's head, and the greater part of his body, be in the booth, and his table in the house ?" The school of Shammai " disallow it ;" but the school of Hillel " allow it." The school of Hillel said to the school of Shammai, " did it not happen that the elders of the school of Shammai, and those of the school of HUlel, went to visit E. Jochanan, son of Hachorni, and they found him sitting with his head and the greater part of his body in the booth while his table was in the house, and they said nothing to him ?" The school of Shammai said to them, " Is that a proof ? Even the elders ' Lest he should render the food legally unclean with his unwashen hands. Mark vii. 2, 5. ' Eccles. i. 15. 140 TABERNACLES. talmud did say to him, 'if such has been thy custom, thou hast never in thy life fulfilled the commandment of the booth.' " 8. "Women, slaves, and children, are exempted from the booth. A boy who no longer needs his mother is bound to the booth. It happened that the daughter-in-law of Shammai, the elder,^ gave birth to a son, and Shammai removed the ceiling and covered over her bed on account of the little one. 9. During the whole seven days a man is to make the booth his regular dwelling, and (to use) his house only occa- sionally. " If rain fall, when is it permitted to remove from it ?" "When the porridge is spoiled." The elders illustrate this by an example : " To what is the matter like ?" " It is as if a servant pour out a cup for his master, who in return dashes a bowlful in his face." CHAPTEE III. 1. A palm branch stolen or withered is disallowed. One from an idolatrous grove, or from a city withdrawn to idol- atry,^ is disallowed. If the poiat be broken off, or the leaves torn off, it is disallowed. If they be only parted, it is allowed. E. Judah says, " it must be tied together at the top." Short- leaved palms from the Iron Mount^ are allowed. A palm branch measuring three hands, sufficient to shake it by, is allowed. 2. A myrtle bough stolen, or withered, is disallowed. One from an idolatrous grove, or from a city withdrawn to idolatry, is disallowed. If the point be broken off, or the leaves torn off, or if it have more berries than leaves, it is disallowed. But if the berries be lessened it is allowed ; but they must not diminish them on the festival. 3. A wiUow of the brook stolen, or withered, is disallowed. One from an idolatrous grove, or from a town withdrawn to idolatry, is disallowed. If the point be broken off, or the leaves torn off, or if it be a mountain wiUow, it is disallowed. ' He lived about eighty years before ' Supposed to be the mountain east the destruction of the Temple. of the Dead Se^ above Callirrhoe. ' Deut. xiii. 13. SELECTIONS. CITRONS AND PALM-BEANCHES, 141 One faded, or from which some leaves have dropped off, or which has grown on dry ground, is allowed. 4. E. Ishmael says, " three myrtle boughs, two willows, one pahn branch, and one citron, even if two out of the three myrtle boughs have their points broken off." E. Tarphon says, " even if three have their points broken off." E. Akivah says, " even as there is one citron and one palm branch, so there is one myrtle bough and one willow." 5. A citron stolen or withered is disallowed. One from an idolatrous grove, or from a city withdrawn to idolatry, is disallowed. One off an uncircumcised tree' is disallowed. One from an unclean heave-offering^ is disallowed. From the clean heave-offering one is not to take a citron, but if it be taken, it is allowed. " One from what is doubtful as to payment of tithe ?" The school of Shammai " disallow it," but the school of Hillel " allow it." One is not to take a citron from the second tithe in Jerusalem, but if it be taken it is allowed. 6. If a stain spread over the greater part (of the citron), if it have lost its crown, or its rind be peeled off, or if it be spUt, or bored, or if ever so little be wanting, it is disallowed. If a stain be spread over the smaller part of it, if it have lost its stalk, or if it be bored so that no part however small be wanting, it is allowed. A dusky citron is disallowed. A leek green one E. Meier " allows," but E. Judah "disallows it." 7. "What is the (legal) size of a small citron 1" E. Meier says " like a nut." E. Judah says " like an egg." And of a large citron ?" " That one can hold two in his hand." The words of E. Judah. But E. Jos^ says, " One if (it must be held) in two hands." 8. " They must only tie the palm-branch with its own kind." The words of E. Judah. But E. Meier says " even with twine." E. Meier said, " it happened that the men of Jerusalem tied their palm-branches with gold thread." The Sages said to him, " underneath they tied thein with their own kind." 9. "When did they shake the pahn-branch ?" "At the ' Lev. xix. 23. ' Num. xviii. 11, 12. 142 TABERNACLES. talmto beginning and ending of " give thanks unto the Lord," ' and at " Save now, I beseech Thee, Lord." ^ The words of the school of HiUel. But the school of Shammai say, " also at ' Lord, I beseech Thee, ' send now prosperity."^ E. Akivah said, " I watched Eabban Gamaliel and E. Joshua ; and when all the people shook their pabn-branches, they only shook theirs at 'Save now, I beseech Thee.'" If one he on the road, and have no palm-branch with him, he must, when he gets home, shake it at his table. If he have not done it in the morning, he must do it towards evening, as the whole day is allowed for the palm-branch. 10. If the hymns* be read to a man by a slave, or a woman, or a chUd,* he must repeat after them what they read, but it is a disgrace ® to him. If a grown-up man read it to him, he must repeat after him. Hallelujah. 11. In a place where it is the custom to repeat,^ a man must repeat ; to simply read, a man must simply read ; to bless after the palm-branch, a man must bless. In every case according to the custom of the country. If a person buy a palm-branch from his neighbour during the Sabbatical year, he must give him a citron as a gift, for it is not per- mitted to buy a citron during the Sabbatical year. 12. At first the palm-branch was used in the Sanctuary seven days, and in the country one day. But after the Sanctuary was destroyed, E. Jochanan the son of Zachai decreed, "that in the country the palm-branch should be used seven days, in memory of the Sanctuary." He at the same time also decreed, " that on the day of the wave-sheaf * it should be unlawful to eat new grain." 13. If the first day of the feast fall on a Sabbath, aU the people are to bring their palm-branches (beforehand) to the Synagogue. In the morning they come early, and each man must distinguish his own palm-branch, and take it, for the this duty cannot act as deputies for ^ Psalm cxviii. 1. another. ^ Psalm cxviii. 25. ° His ignorance of reading. ° Psalm cxviii. 25. 7 " I ^11 praise thee," etc — Psahn * Psalms cxiii. to cxviii. inclusive. cxviii. 21 to end. ° These not being legally bound to ^ Lev. xxiii. 10, 11. SELECTIONS. PALM-BRANCHES AND "WALLOWS. 143 Sages say, " that a man cannot discliarge his duty on the first day of the feast by means of his neighbour's palm- branch, but on the other days of the feast he may discharge his duty by means of his neighbour's palm-branch." 14. E. Jos6 says, " if the first day of the feast fall on the Sabbath, and a man forget, and carry his palm-branch out on the public common, he is absolved, because he carried it out with permission." ^ 15. A woman may receive the palm-branch from the hand of her son, or of her husband, and put it back into water on the Sabbath. E. Judah says, " on the Sabbath they may put it back ; on the feast they may add water ; and on the middle days they may change the water." A child who knows how to shake, is bound to shake the palm-branch. CHAPTEE IV. 1. The pahn-branch and the willow (were used) for six days and for seven. The hymn, and the rejoicings, for eight days. The booth and the pouring out of water for seven days ; and the musical pipes for five and for six days. 2. The palm-branch (was used) for seven days. " How ? " " When the first day of the feast fell on a Sabbath, the palm- branch (was used) for seven days. Otherwise all the days were six." 3. The willow (was used) for seven days. " How ? " " When the seventh day of the willow happened to fall on a Sabbath, the willow (was used) for seven days. Otherwise aU the days were six.'' 4. " How was the command for the pahn-branch when the first day of the feast fell on a Sabbath ?" " They used to bring their palm-branches to the mountain of the House, and the inspectors received them, and arranged them on a bench. But the elders placed theirs ia a chamber. And the people were taught to say, " Wlioever takes my pahn-branch in his ' Permission arising out of his intention to fulfil the law. 144 ' TABERNACLES. talmtjd hand, be it his as a gift." On the morro-w they came early, and the inspectors spread them before them. And they used to snatch them and hurt each other. When the Sanhedrin saw that persons were endangered, it was decreed that every man should take them home." 5. " How was the command for the wUIow ?" " There was a place below Jerusalem called Moza ;^ thither the people went down and gathered drooping willow-branches. And they came and erected them at the side of the altar, with their tops bending over the altar. They blew the trumpet, and sounded an alarm, and blew a blast. Every day they made one circuit round the altar, and said, " Save now, I beseech Thee, Lord ! Lord, I beseech Thee, send now prosperity." Eabbi Judah said, "I and HE save now, I beseech Thee." ^ On the day itself ' they made seven circuits round the altar. "As they withdrew what did they say ?" " Beauty is thine, Altar !" " Beauty is thine, Altar !" E. Eleazar said "To the LOED, and to thee, Altar!" " To the LOED, and to thee, Altar !" 6. As they did on the week-days, so they did on the Sabbath, save that they gathered the willow-boughs on the Sabbath-eve, and put them into vases of gold, that they might not fade. E. Joshua, son of Beroka, says, " they brought date- branches, and thrashed them on the gronad at the sides of the altar " (others say " on the altar "). And the day itself was called, "the day for thrashing the branches." 7. Immediately the children threw down their palm- branches, and ate their citrons. 8. The hymn and rejoicings were for eight days. "How?" " It is taught, that a man is bound to the hjonn, and the re- joicings in honour of the last day of the feast, even as on its other days." " How is the booth for seven days ? " " When a man has completed his eating, he is not to pull down his booth ; but after the evening sacrifice he may remove his furniture in honour of the last day of the feast." ' Means a place exempt from taxa- ^ Deut. xxxii. 39. tion called Colonin, perhaps the modern Colonla. Some, however, say it was a ' The seventh day on which they place in the Kedron Valley. used the willows. SELECTIONS. JOY OF THE WATER-DRAWING. 145 9. " How was the pouring out of the water ?" "A golden pitcher holding three logs ^ was filled from Siloam. When they came (with it) to the Watergate they blew the trumpet, an alarm, and a blast. The priest then went up the ascent to the altar, and turned to his left. Two silver basins were there. R Judah says, " they were of Hme, but their look was dark from the wine." And they were bored with two narrow nostrils, one wider, the other narrower, that both might get empty at once. " The one to the west was for the water ; the other to the east was for the wine ; but if the water was poured into the wine basin, or the wine into the water basin, it was allowed." E. Judah said, " they poured out one log on each of the eight days," J'o him, who poured out, they said, "hft your hand :" for once it happened, that one poured over his feet,^ and all the people pelted him to death with their citrons. 10. As they did on the week days, so they did on the Sabbath; save that on the Sabbath eve an unconsecrated golden cask was filled from SUoam, and placed ia a chamber. If it were spUt or uncovered, it was refilled from the laver, as water and wiue which had been uncovered were disallowed on the altar. CHAPTEE V. 1. The musical pipes were (played) |for [five and (some- times) six days. That is to say, the pipes of the water- drawing, which supersedes neither the Sabbath day nor the feast. The (Sages) said, "he who has not seen the joy^ of the water-drawing, has never seen joy in his Ufe." 2. "With the departure of the first day of the feast, they went down into the women's court, and made great prepara- ' A log is atout half a pint. citrons tai his body-guard interfered, ^ He is said to have been a Sadducee and, as fighting took place, some six ■who rejected tradition. Alexander thousand Jews were killed in the Jannseus, to show his contempt for the Temple. Josephus. Antiq., Book xiii. Pharisees, poured the water on the chap, xiii., 5. ground. The people became excited, and pelted him with their ethrogs or ' Isaiah xii. 3 ; John vii. 37, 38. 146 TABERNACLES. taimud tions.^ Four golden candlesticks were there, and four golden basins on their tops, and four ladders to each candlestick, and four lads from the young priests, and in their hands were jars of oil containing one hundred and twenty logs, with which they replenished each basin. 3. The cast-off breeches and belts of the priests were torn to wicks, which they lighted. And there was not a court in Jeru- salem that was not lit up by the lights of the water-drawing. 4. Pious and experienced men danced with lighted torches in their hands, singing hymns and lauds before them. And the Levites accompanied them with harps, psalteries, cymbals, trumpets, and numberless musical instruments. On the fifteen steps which went down from the court of Israel into the women's court, corresponding with the fifteen songs of degrees,^ stood the Levites with their musical instru- ments, and sang. And at the upper gate, which went down from the court of Israel to the court of the women, stood two priests with trumpets in their hands. When the cock crew, they blew a blast, an alarm, and a blast.^ When they reached the tenth step, they blew a blast, an alarm, and a blast. And when they got into the court, they blew a blast, an alarm, and a blast. They went on blowing as they went, until they reached the gate, that leads out to the east. When they reached the gate, that leads out to the east, they turned their faces westward,* and said, " Our fathers, who were in this place, Turned their backs upon the temple ; And their faces towards the east. And worshipped the sun eastward."^ E. Judah says, they repeated again and again, " But we unto the LORD ; To the LORD are our eyes."' ' Galleries were erected for the the Christian dispensation believers are women, and the men stood below them. directed to look to Jesus, who promises ^ Psalms cxx. to cxxxiv. inclusive. to be in their midst (Matt, xviii. 20). ' The signal for drawing water. ^ Ezekiel viii. 16. ' The orthodox worshippers in the ' This is one of the very few speci- Temple looked towards the west, or mens of Hebrew poetry, apart from Holy of Holies. The Baal or Sun wor- Scripture (dating prior to the destruc- shippers turned towards the east, and tion of the Temple) which have come used the eastward position. Under down to us. SELECTIONS. BLOWING THE TRUMPETS AND OFFERINGS. 147 5. In the sanctuary they did not blow the trumpet less than twenty-one times, nor oftener than forty-eight times. Every day they blew the trumpet twenty-one times, thrice at opening the gates, nine times at the daily offering of the morning, and nine times at the daily offering of the evening. When there were additional offerings they blew nine times more. On the eve of the Sabbath they again blew six times ; thrice to interdict the people from work, and thrice to separate the holy from the ordinary day. But on the eve of the Sabbath during the feast they blew forty-eight times : thrice at the opening of the gates, thrice at the upper gate, thrice at the lower gate, thrice at the water-drawing, thrice over the altar, nine times at the daily offering of the morning, nine times at the daily offering of the evening, nine times at the additional offerings, thrice to interdict the people from work, and thrice to separate the holy from the ordinary day. 6. On the first day of the feast there were thirteen bullocks, two rams, and one goat. There then ■ remained fourteen lambs for eight courses of priests.-' On the first day six courses offered two lambs each, and the other (two) courses one lamb each. On the second day five courses offered two lambs each, and the remaining (four) courses one lamb each. On the third day four courses offered two lambs each, and the remaining six one lamb each. On the fourth day three courses offered two lambs each, and the remaining eight one lamb each. On the fifth day two courses offered two lambs each, and the remaining ten one lamb each. On the sixth day one course offered two lambs, and the remain- ing twelve one lamb each. On the seventh day they were all equal. On the eighth day they cast lots, as on other feasts. They said, "that the order which offered bullocks to-day, was not permitted to offer bullocks to-morrow." But they changed in rotation. 7. Three times in the year all the courses shared alike in the offerings of the great feasts, and in the distribution of the ' The priesthood was divided into of bullocks was decreased by one, the twenty-four courses (1 Chron. xxiv. 7- lambs were redistributed so as to supply 19). During the feast all the courses an offering for every coxirse. ministered, and, as each day the number 148 TABERNACLES. shewbread. In the Solemn Assembly ^ they say to each priest, " Here is unleavened bread for thee, and here is leavened for thee." The course in regular succession offered the daily sacrifices, vows, and free-will offerings, and all the other sacrifices and services of the congregation. If a feast be next to the Sabbath, either before or after it, aU. the courses shared alike in the distribution of the shewbread. 8. " But if a day intervene between the two ?" " The course in regular succession took ten loaves, and the loiterers^ took two." At other times of the year, the course entering on duty took six loaves, and the course going off duty took six. E. Judah says, " the course entering took seven, and that going off took five." Those entering shared them on the north side (of the temple court), and those going out on the south side. The course Bilgah always shared theirs on the south side. But their slaughter-ring was fastened down, and the window of their closet was shut up.^ ^ In the fea.st of weeks there were two leavened wave loaves (Lev. xxiii. 17). ^ Those priests who were slow in at- tendance, as they were obliged to share their perquisites with the whole priest- hood. ^ The course Bilgah was fifteenth (1 Chron. xxiv. 14). Each course had a ring to which the heads of the victims were tied, and also a closet for stores. These were taken from the course Bilgah as a mark of disgrace. During the persecution of Antiochus, Miriam, a daughter of Bilgah, married a Syro- Grecian husband. When the Greeks took the Temple, she struck the altar with her shoe, exclaiming, ' ' wolf, wolf, how long art thou to consume the wealth of Israel, and canst not preserve them in their hour of need ! " It was supposed that she must have learned something evil in her father's house, and the whole course was therefore degraded. The Rabbis say that the courses of the priests were first ordained by Moses, and that he established eight of them. Four courses he assigned to the line of Eleazar, and four he assigned to the line of Ithamar. Samuel is said to have added eight courses more, and the remaining eight were added by David. The Scriptures, however, assert tliat David arranged the whole twenty- four courses. This arrangement con- tinued till the captivity. After the captivity only four courses returned — namely Jedaiah, Harim, Pashur, and Immer. The Babylon Talmud mentions Jojarib instead of Harim. To restore again the number of courses, twenty-four , lots were cast into a box, and each head of the four courses, which returned, drew six lots — one for himself, and five for the courses which they wished to revive. The restored order of courses continued as of old, except in the case of Jojarib, who yielded the first rank to Jedaiah, as Jedaiah was of the family of the High Priest Joshua, the son of Jozedek. They soon increased in numbers, and we read that each course kept a station of two thousand four hundred priests at Jerusalem, and haK a station at Jericho. The lesser number was stationed at Jericho to give honour to Jerusalem. SELECTIONS. FOUR NEW YEARS. 149 Treatise VII. Four New Years — Judgments — New Moon — Witnesses — Evidence — Samari- tans — Spreading the News — Beth Yangzek — Examining Witnesses — Eabban Gamaliel's Plan of the Phases of the Moon — Rabbi Joshua — Sanhedrin — Cornets and Trumpets — Intention — The Serpent of Brass — Jerusalem and Jamnia — Blessings — Texts of Scripture — How the Trum- pets are to be blown. CHAPTEE I. 1. There are four new years. The first of Msan^ is a new year for kings and for festivals.^ The first of Elul^ is a new year for the tithing of cattle ; but K. Eleazar and E. Simeon say, "it is on the first of Tishri.* The first of Tishri is a new year for civil years, for years of release, and for jubilees, also for planting of trees ^ and herbs. The first of Sebat^ is a new year for (the tithiag of) trees according to the school of Shammai, but the school of Hillel say, " on its fifteenth." 2. The world is judged at four periods : at the passover, for the growth of corn ; at Pentecost, for the fruit of trees ; at new year's day, when all human beings pass before Him like lambs, as is said, " He fashioneth their hearts alike ; He considereth aE their works f and at the feast of tabernacles, judgment is given for the rains. 3. Messengers went forth (from Jerusalem) in six months: in Nisan for the passover; in Ab* for the fast; in Elul for the new year ; in Tishri for the regulation of the feasts ; in ' Nisan answered to part of March three feasts, beyond which one could and April. The reign of kings was not neglect a vow. counted from this month, so that if a ^ Part of August and September, king began to reign in Adar (February * Part of September and October. and March) in the following Nisan he ^ Lev. xix. 23-25. ■would be reckoned to have reigned two " Part of January and February, years. ' Psalm xxxiii. 15. ' The passover was the first of the ^ Part of July and August. 150 THE NEW YEAR. talmto Kislev^ for the dedication ; ia Adar^ for the feast of lots ; and also ia lyar^ during the existence of the Temple for the little passover. 4. For two months'* they may profane the Sabbath, for Nisan and for Tishri, because in them the messengers went forth to Syria, and in them they regulated the feasts. And during the existence of the Temple they might profane it in aU the months for the regulation of the offerings. 5. If the moon^ appeared high and clear, or did not appear high and clear, the witnesses may profane the Sab- bath on account of it. E. Jos6 says, "if it appeared high and clear, they may not profane the Sabbath on account of it." 6. It happened that more than forty pairs of witnesses were passing through, when E. Akivah detained them ui Lydda. Eabban Gamaliel sent to him, " if thou thus detain- est the people, it wiU be a stumbling-block in the future." 7. When father and son have seen the new moon, they must go (before the Sanhedrin), not that they may be com- bined together, but in order that, should the evidence of either of them be disallowed, the other may be combined with another witness. E. Simeon says, "father, and son, and relatives in every degree, may be allowed as competent witnesses for the new moon." E. Jos6 says, " it happened that Tobias, the physician, his son, and his freed slave, saw the new moon in Jerusalem, and the priests accepted his evidence, and that of his son, but disallowed his slave ; but when they came before the Sanhedrin, they accepted him and his slave, but disallowed his son." 8. These witnesses are disallowed — gamblers with dice, usurers,^ pigeon-breeders,^ traders in produce of the Sabbatical ' Part of Novemlier and December. were to he likewi.se small. As, how- " Part of February and March. ever, some Injustice seemed to have ' Part of April and May. been committed, God ordained "a sin- * That is, for the new moon observ- offering " on every new moon, because ances. the moon had become less than the sun ! = The Talmud states that wlien the , ^he Sanhedrin treated gamblers and sun and moon were hrst created they ^,^^^^3 ^3 ^^^^^^_ were of equal size. The moon became jealous of the sun, and she was reduced ' Those who bred pigeons, to bet on in bulk. The moon then appealed to their quickness of flight, or to entice God, and she was consoled by the their neighbours' pigeons to their dove- promise that Jacob, Samuel, and David cotes. SELECTIONS. FIRE SIGNALS. 151 year, and slaves. This is the rule — aU. evidenc* that cannot be received from a woman cannot be received from any of these. 9. "He who has seen the new moon but cannot walk ?" " They must bring him on an ass or even in a bed." Those afraid of being waylaid may take sticks in their hands, and if they have a long way to go, they may take provisions. If they must be a day and a night on the road, they may pro- fane the Sabbath in travelling to testify for the new moon ; as is said, " These are the feasts of the . LOED, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons."^ CHAPTER 11. 1. If a witness were unknown, another was sent to testify to him. At first they received evidence of the new moon from any one ; but when the heretics^ bribed (the witnesses), they ordained that evidence should only be received from those who were known. 2. At first high flames were lighted, but when the Samaritans mimicked them, it was ordained that messengers should be sent forth. 3. " How were these high flames lighted ?" "Theybrought long staves of cedarwood, canes, and branches of the olive tree, and the tow of flax, which was tied with twine. And one went to the top of the mountain and lighted them, and waved the flame to and fro, up and down, till he could per- ceive his companion doing so on the second mountain, and so on the third mountaia," etc. 4. " And where were these high flames lighted ?" " From the Mount of Olives to Sartaba ; from Sartaba to Grophinah ; from Grophinah to Hoveran ; from Hoveran to Bethbaltin ; there they did not cease to wave them to and fro, up and down, tUl the whole country of the captivity ^ looked Kke torches of fire." ^ Lev. xxiii. 4. of the Sadducees, was a scholar of Anti- ' Lit. Bithosin, the followers of gonus of Socho. Biothos, who, with Zadck, the founder ^ Babylon. 152 THE ISTEW YEAE. talmcd 5. There was a large court in Jerusalem called Beth Yangzek,^ there all the witnesses met, and there the Sanhedrin examined them. And they made great feasts for them, that they might come often. At first they did not stir from thence all day.^ Eabban Gamaliel the elder ordained, that they might go two thousand cubits on every side. And not only they, but the midwife going to a birth ; and they who go to rescue from fire, or from enemies, or from inunda- tion, or from fallen buildiags. These are as inhabitants of the place, and they have two thousand cubits on every side. 6. "How did they examine the witnesses ?" "The first pair which came were examined first, and they brought ia the eldest of them, and they said to him, ' Tell us how you saw the moon — (her horns) towards the sun, or away from the sun ? To the north, or to the south ? What was her altitude ? Towards where her declination ? And what was her breadth ?' If he said 'towards the sun,' he said no- thing. Afterwards they brought ia the second and examined ; if the evidence was found to agree, the evidence stood. The remaining pairs of witnesses were then superficially examined, not because there was necessity for their evidence, but not to discourage them, that they might be willing to come agaia." 7. The chief of the Sanhedrin said, (" the feast) is sancti- fied;" and all the people answered after him, "Sanctified, sanctified." Whether the new moon had been seen in its season, or not, they sanctified it. E. Eleazar, son of Zadok, said, " if it were not seen in its season, they did not sanctify it, for heaven had already sanctified it." 8. Eabban Gamaliel had on a tablet and on the wall of his chamber figures and phases of the moon which he showed to ignorant witnesses, and said, " was it like this you saw her, or like that ?" It happened once that two witnesses came, and said, "we saw the moon in the morning in the east, and in the evening in the west;" said E. Johanan, son ^ So called in the Mishna. It means ' i.e. the Sabhath, when they could "the place fenced in." The Gemara only go four cubits, reads, Beth Yazak, " the place of chains. ' ' SELECTIONS. FALSE WITNESSES. 153 of NoTirrie, " they are false witnesses," but when they came to Jamnia, Eabban Gamaliel received their evidence. Two other witnesses came, and said, "we saw the moon in her season, but on the next evening of the intercalary day she was invisible," and E Gamaliel received them. Said E. Dosah, son of Arkenaz, " they are false witnesses, for how can they testify of a woman being delivered, and on the morrow she is stiU pregnant ?" To him said E. Joshua, " I approve thy words." 9. Eabban Gamaliel sent to (E. Joshua), " I order thee to come to me with thy staff and money on the day of atone- ment, according to thy reckoning." ^ E. Akivah went to (E. Joshua), and found him sorrowing. He said to him, " I can prove that all Eabban Gamaliel has done is well done, for it is said, ' These are the feasts of the Lord, even holy convo- cations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons,' ^ or out of their seasons ; I have no other feasts but these." E. Joshua came to E. Dose, son of Arkenaz. He said to him, " if we are to judge the tribunal of Eabban Gamaliel, we must also judge the tribunals which have existed from the days of Moses till now," for it is said, " Then went up Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel." ^ " And why were not the names of the elders men- tioned, but to inform us that every three men m Israel who compose a tribunal, are as a tribunal of Moses ?" E. Joshua took his staff and money in his hand, and went to Jamnia to Eabban Gamaliel on the day when the atonement began, according to his reckoning. Eabban Gamaliel stood up and kissed him on his head, saying to him, "' come in peace, my master and disciple, — my master in wisdom, my disciple in obeying my words." CHAPTEE III. 1. "The Sanhedrin and aU Israel saw (the new moon) ; the witnesses were examined, but it became dark before they ' To cany money on the day of to E. Joshua's reckoning it would have atonement was unlawful, but according been a day too late " Lev. xxiii. 4. ^ Bxod. xxiv. 9. 154 THE NEW YEAR. talmud could say, " Sanctified " ? " The month is intercalary." " The Sanhedrin alone saw it ?" " Two members must stand up and testify before them, and they shall say, 'Sanctified, sanctified.'" "Three composing a Sanhedrin saw it ?" "Two of them must stand up, and their assessors must be seated with the single member, and before them they shall testify, and say, ' Sanctified, sanctified,' because an individual cannot be trusted by himself alone." 2. AU cornets are allowed, except (horns) of a heifer,^ because it is (written) horn.^ Said Eabbi Jos4 " are not aU comets called horn ? for it is said, ' When they shall make a long (blast) with the ram's horn.'"^ 3. The comet of the New Year was a straight horn of a wild goat ; and its mouthpiece was plated with gold. And the two trumpets * were stationed on each side. The cornet prolonged its note when the trumpets ceased, because the obligation of the day was for the cornet. 4. On fast days (there were) crooked ram's horns ; and their mouthpieces were plated with silver. And the two trumpets were stationed in the midst. The cornet ceased, and the trumpets prolonged their notes, because the obliga- tion of the day was for the trumpets. 5. The jubilee is like the New Year for the sounding and the blessings. E. Judah says, " on the New Year they sounded rams' horns ; and on the jubilee wild goats' horns." 6. A comet, which was rent and cemented, is disallowed. One cemented from fragments of cornets is disallowed. "It had a hole, which was closed ?" " If it hinder the sound, it is disallowed ; but if not, it is allowed." 7. "If one sound the cornet within a pit, a cistern, or in an earthenware vessel, and one (outside) hears the sound of the cornet ?" "He is free."^ "But if he hear the echo of the sound ?" "He is not free." And so, if one be passing behind a synagogue, or his house adjoin the synagogue, and he hear the sound of the comet, or the reading of the roll of ^ Not to remind God of the sin of * Numb. x. the golden calf. " From the ohligatibn of hearing or " Deut. xxxiii. 17. ' Josh. vi. 5. sounding. SELECTIONS. THE FIERY SERPEKT. 155 Esther, he is legally free, provided he heard it wtth due at- tention ; but if not, he is not legally free. Although one hears as well as another ; yet one hears with hearty intention, and another without hearty intention. 8. " And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand that Israel prevailed,"^ etc. And how could the hands of Moses make the battle, or crush the battle ? But it is ■written to tell thee that whilst Israel looked to Heaven for aid, and subjected their hearts to their heavenly Father, they prevailed ; and when they did not do so, they were defeated. Like as He says, " Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole, and it shall come to pass that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live."^ And how could the serpent kiU, or make alive ? But when the Israelites looked to Heaven for aid, and subjected their hearts to their heavenly Father, they were healed ; and when they did not do so, they perished. One deaf and dumb, or an idiot, or a child, cannot, as proxies, free others from their obhgations. This is the rule — aU. who are not responsible for a thing, cannot free others from their obligations. CHAPTER IV. 1. When the feast of New Year happened on the Sabbath, they used to sound the cornet in the Sanctuary ; but not in the provinces. After the destruction of the Sanctuary, E. Jochanan, son of Zacai, decreed that they should sound it in every place in which there is a tribunal of justice. E. Eleazar says, "E. Jochanan, son of Zacai, decreed it only for Jamnia." But the Sages said to him, "it was all one for Jamnia, and all one for every place in which there is a tribunal of justice. 2. And again,' Jerusalem was privileged above Jamnia, ^ Exod. xvii. 11. whole city during the session of the ' Nntnb. xxi. 8. Sanhedrin (i.e. till noon) ; hut in ' There is a supposed hiatus in the Jamnia they did not sound in the city, Mishna text to the following effect: "In but only before the tribunal of justice. Jerusalem they sounded through the And again," etc. 156 THE NEW YEAR. talmud because every city which could be seen, and the sounding heard, and which was near, and to which it was allowed to go, might sound the cornet ; but ia Jamnia they could only sound it before the tribunal of justice. 3. At first the palm-branch was taken seven days iu the Sanctuary, and one day in the provinces. After the destruc- tion of the Temple, E. Jochanan, son of Zacai, decreed, " that the palm-branch should be taken m the provinces for seven days, to commemorate the Sanctuary;" also "that the whole day of the waving ^ it should be forbidden (to eat new com)." 4. At first they received evidence of the new moon during the whole (thirtieth) day; but once the witnesses delayed coming, and the Levites erred in the chant. They decreed, that they should receive evidence only tiR the time of the evening sacrifice; and if witnesses came after the evening sacrifice, that and the next day were kept holy. After the destruction of the sanctuary Eabban Jochanan, son of Zacai, decreed, "that they should receive evidence of the new moon during the whole day." E. Joshua, son of Korcha, says, " and again Eabban Jochanan, son of Zacai, decreed that wherever the chief of the Sanhedrin -might be, the witnesses need only go to the place of its meeting." 5. The order of blessings to be said on the New Year is, "The Fathers," 2 and "The Mighty," and " Sanctification of the Name," and there are comprehended the " Kingdoms " without blowing the trumpet ; " The Holiness of the Day," and he blows ; " The Eemembrances," and he blows ; " The Trumpets," and he blows. And he says, "The Service," "The Confession," and "Blessing of the Priests." The words of E. Jochanan, son of Nourri. Said E. Akivah to him, " if the trumpet be not blown after ' The Kingdoms,' why are they mentioned ?" But the order is, " The Fathers," and "The Mighty," and "Sanctification of the Name," and there are comprehended " The Kingdoms," with sanctifi- ' i. e. Of the sheaf of the first-fruits, blessings which were used in the services Lev. xxiii. 10. of the Temple and of th« synagogues ' The titles or the headings of the out of Jerusalem. SELECTIONS. READING THE SCRIPTUEES. 157 cation of the Day," and he blows ; " The Eemembrances," and he blows; " The Trumpets," and he blows. And he says, "The Service," " The Confession," and " Blessing of the Priests." 6. They cannot read less than ten (texts of Scripture) relating to " The Kingdom," ten relating to " Eemembrances," and ten to "Trumpets."^ E. Jochanan, son of Nourri, says, " if three be read from all of them, the duty is fulfilled, but they mention not the remembrance of the kingdom, and trumpet of vengeance.^ They must begin with the Law and end with the Prophets." E. Josd says, "if they end with the Law, the duty is fulfilled." 7. (The minister of the congregation) must go over to the reading desk on the feast of the New Year. The second minister must blow the trumpet. But at the hour for the hynm the first must read the hynm. 8. For sounding the trumpet of the New Year they may not transgress the Sabbatical hmit, they may not remove for it a heap of stones, they may not climb a tree, and they may not ride a beast, or swim over water. Nor may they cut it* with anything that violates the Sabbatical rest, or violates a negative command. But if one wish he may pour into it water or wine.* They may not prevent children from blow- ing, but they may practise in teaching them. But he who practises blowing is not freed from his obligation, and he who listens to the practice is not freed from his obligation. 9. The order of blowing the trumpet is, three blasts blown thrice. The measure of the blast is as six alarms. The measure of the alarm is as three shrieks. If one blew the first and prolonged the blast for the second to be as two, it reckons but as one. He who has said the blessings, and afterwards a trumpet is given to him, must blow a blast, an alarm, and a blast three times. As the minister of the con-t gregation is bound, so is each individual bound. E. Gamaliel says, "the minister of the congregation releases the public from their obligations." ' Three were read from the law, three " i. e. They would not read such pas»- from the Psalms, and three from the ages as Ps. Ixxviii. 39. Prophets, — such passages as Exod. xv. ' i.e. To improve its tone. 18,Ps.ixiT.,Ezek.xx.33,Zech.xiv.9,etc. * To clear its tone. 158 FASTING. TALMUD Treatise VIII. Jastiixg. When Rain is to be prayed for — Proclamations for Fasting — Ceremonial of Fasting — -Prayers — Blowing of Trumpets — R. Gamaliel and R. Meier — Sign of Famine — Partial Rain — Pestilence — Story of Hone Hammeagal — — Lifting up of Hands — Deputies — Bringing Wood — Five things hap- pened in Tammuz and five in Ab — Mortifications — Rejoicings. CHAPTEE I. 1. When do we remember in prayer the heavy rain?" Eabbi Eleazar said, " from the first holiday of the feast (of tabernacles)," Eabbi Joshua said " from the last hoHday of the feast." To him said Eabbi Joshua, "when the rain is no mark of blessing in the feast, why should one remember it ?" Said Eabbi Eleazar to him, " even I did not say to ask for it, but to remember the blowiug of the wind, and the descent of the rain ia its season." He replied to him, "if so, one can remember it always." 2. We ask for rain only near to the season of rains. Eabbi Judah said,^ "he who passes last before the ark on the last holiday of the feast of tabernacles remembers it ; the first does not remember it. On the first holiday of the passover the first remembers it, the last does not remember it." How long do we ask for rain ? Eabbi Judah said, " tUl the pass- over be ended." Eabbi Meier said, " tUl Nisan depart,^ as is said,' ' And He will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rairi in the first month' " 3. On the third day of Marchesvan * we ask for the rain. Eabban Gamaliel said, " on the seventh, fifteen days after the ■■ i. e. The Chazan that prays Musaph. ' Joel il. 23. ^ Nisan corresponded partly to March * Marohesvan corresponded partly to and April. October and November. SELECTIONS. NO ANSWER TO PEAYER. 159 feast, that the last Israelite returning home from the feast may reach the river Euphrates." 4. If the seventeenth day of Marchesvan arrive, and the rain does not come down ?" " Men of eminence begin to fast for three days. They may eat and drink by night. And they may work, and wash, and anoint themselves, and put on their sandals, and use their couches." 5. "If the first day of the month Chislev ^ arrive, and the rain does not come down ?" " The tribunal proclaims three fast-days ^ for the congregation. Persons may, however, eat and driak by night. And they may work, and wash, and anoint themselves, and put on their sandals, and use their couches." 6. " If these days pass over, and there be no answer ?" The tribunal proclaims three other fast-days for the congrega- tion. Persons may, however, eat and drink while it is still day. But they are forbidden work, and washiag, and anoiating, and putting on sandals, and the use of the couch. And the baths are locked up." " If these days pass over, and there be no answer ?" " The tribunal proclaims for them seven more ; these are altogether thirteen fast-days for the congregation." " And what are these fast-days more than the first six ?" " Because during them men blow with the trumpets and lock up their shops." On Monday they can half open them at dark. But on Thursday they may open them for honour to the approaching Sabbath. 7. " If these days pass over, and there be no answer ?" " People diminish business, building, planting, betrothals and marriages, and salutations of peace between man and his friend, as children of men ashamed before OMNIPEESENCE." The men of eminence have again recourse to fasting, tOl Nisan be ended. If Nisan be ended, and the rain comes down, it is a mark of cursing, as is said,^ " Is it not wheat harvest to-day ?" etc. ' Part of November and part of De- on a Thursday Moses went up to Mount cember. Sinai, and returned on a Monday with ' The fast-days of strict Pharisees the second Tables of the Law. were Mondays and Thursdays, because ' 1 Sam. zii. 17. 160 FASTING. TALMUD CHAPTER II. 1. " Wliat is the order of the fast-days ?" " Men draw out the ark containing the roUs of the Law to the public street of the city, and they put burnt ashes on the top of the ark, and on the head of the prince, and on the head of the president of the tribunal, and every one takes and puts ashes on his own head." The most aged of them says before them touching words, '' Brethren, it is not said for the men of Nineveh, ' And God saw their sackcloth and their fasting,^ but ' God saw their works, that they returned from their evil way.' And in the tradition (of the prophet) he says ^ ' Eend your hearts and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God.' " 2. When they stood in prayer, they placed before the ark an aged man and full of experience, one who had children and an unblemished house, that his heart be not distracted in prayer, and he says before them twenty-four blessings, the usual eighteen for every day, and he adds to them sbc more. 3 These are they, " remembrances,"^ and " blowing of the trumpets," ' " In my distress I cried unto the Lord, and He heard me," * " I will lift up my eyes unto the hills," * " out of the depths have I cried unto Thee, Lord,"^ " A prayer of the afflicted when he is overwhelmed."^ Eabbi Judah says, " it was not necessary to say the ' remembrances,' and ' the trumpets,' but he said instead of them, ' If there be in the land famine, if there be pestilence,'" * etc. " The word of the Lord that came to Jeremiah concerning the dearth."* And he said their closing benediction. 4. For the first additional prayer he said, " He who answered Abraham our father on Mount Moriah, He shall answer you, and hear the voice of your cry this day. Blessed be Thou, Lord, the Redeemer of Israel." For the second he said, " He who answered our fathers by the Red ' Jonah iii. 10. " Joel ii. 13. » Prayers for the New Year. * Psalm cxx. i. " Psalm cxxi. i. ^ Psahn cxxx. ' Psalm cii. ^ 1 Kiuga viii. 37. ' Jer. xiv. I SELECTIONS. PRAYERS. 1 G 1 sea, He will answer you, and hear the voice of xour cry this day. Blessed be Thou, Lord, who rememberest those forgot- ten by man." Tor the third he said, " He who answered Joshua in Gilgal, He will answer you, and hear the voice of your cry this day. Blessed be Thou, Lord, who hearest the blowing of the trumpet." For the fourth he said, " He who answered Samuel in Mizpah, He will answer you, and hear the voice of your cry this day. Blessed be Thou, Lord, who hearest the cry of distress." For the fifth he said, " He who answered Elijah on Mount Carmel, He will answer you, and hear the voice of your cry this day. Blessed be Thou, Lord, who hearest prayer." For the sixth he said, " He who answered Jonah from the fish's belly. He will answer you, and hear the voice of your cry this day. Blessed be Thou, Lord, who art ever answering prayer in the time of need." For the seventh he said, " He who answered David and Solomon his son in Jerusalem, He will answer you, and will hear the voice of your cry this day. Blessed he Thou, Lord, who hast pity on the earth.'' 5. It happened in the days of Eabbi Chelpatha and R. Chanania, son of Teradion, that a minister passed before the ark, and finished the whole blessing, and the congregation did not answer after him, Amen. One cried out, " Let the priests blow the trumpets ;" they blew. (The minister prayed), " May He who answered Abraham our Father on Mount Moriah answer you, and hear the voice of your cry this day." (One cried out), " Let the sons of Aaron blow an alarm ;" they blew an alarm. (The minister prayed), " May He who answered our fathers by the Bed Sea, answer you, and hear the voice of your cry this day." And when the matter came before the Sages they said it was not customary to do so, save in the Eastern gate and on the Mountain of the House. 6. These are the first three fasts. The priests of the weekly Watch of the Temple fasted, but not completely. And the priests of their " Father's House "^ did not fast at all. ^ Some understand the priests minis- this expression by Deut. xviii. 8. The tering in their course, others explain priests were divided into twenty-four M 162 FASTING. TALMTO In the second three fasts the men of the Watch fasted com- pletely. And the men of their " Father's House " fasted,, but not completely. " In the seven last fasts both of them fasted completely." The words of Eabbi Joshua. But the Sages say, " in the three first fasts neither one nor other fasted at all. In the second three fasts the priests of the Watch fasted, but not completely. And the priests of their ' Father's House ' did not fast at all. In the seven last 'fasts the priests of the Watch fasted completely, and the priests of their ' Father's House ' fasted, but not completely." 7. The men of the Watch are allowed to drink wine by night, but not by day, and the men who inherit the patri- mony of their fathers ^ may not drink it neither by day nor night. The men of the Watch and the Delegates ^ are not allowed to shave, nor wash, except on Thursdays for the honour of the approaching Sabbath. 8. That which is written in "The Eoll of Fasting,"^ " not to mourn " on certain days — the day before them it is not allowed — the day after them it is allowed to mourn. Eabbi Jos^ said, " both before and after the day it is not allowed." But when it is written, " not to fast," both the day before and the day after the fast, it is allowed to fast. Eabbi Jos^ said, "before the fast it is not allowed — after the fast it is allowed." 9. The rulers must not proclaim fasts for the congregation to begin on Thursday, so as not to raise the market. But the three first fasts are Monday, Thursday, and Monday. And the three second, Thursday, Monday, and Thursday. Eabbi Jose said, " as the first fasts are not to begin on Thursday, so like- wise the second and the last are not to begin on that day." 10. " The rulers must not proclaim fasting for the congre- gation on the feast of New Moon, and on the feasts of Dedi- Watches. Each Watch ministered for a ^ This means the officiating priests. weekinthe Temple. These Watches were again subdivided into seven " Father's ^ The delegates were the representa- Houses," and each "Father's House" tives of the congregation, who attended officiated for a day in the Temple. at the public sacrifices, and prayed on A dispensation from fasting was granted their behalf. to the priests on duty, that they might not be weak in the service of the ' This was a book written in Chaldee, Sanctuary. as is jiroved by the quotations from it. SELECTIONS. PESTILENCE. 163 cation, and Purim; but if they have already begun, they need not cease." The words of Eabbi Gamaliel. Said E. Meier, " even though Eabbi Gamaliel said they need not cease, he a,dmits that the congregation do not fast the whole day; and so also on the ninth of Ab, the fast for the burning of the temple, if it happen on the eve of the Sabbath." CHAPTEE III. 1. The order of these fasts is said only for the first rains. But if the sprouts wither, men blow an alarm off-hand. And if the rains cease between rain and rain forty days, men blow an alarm off-hand. Because it is a sign of famine. 2. If the rains came down for the sprouts, but did not come down for the trees, for the trees, but not for the' sprouts, for both these, but not for the wells, pits, and caves, men must blow an alarm for them off-hand. 3. And so also for the city, on which the rain did not come down, as is written,^ " And I caused it to rain upon one city, and caused it not to rain upon another city ; one piece was raiaed upon, and the piece whereupon it rained not withered." This city fasts and blows an alarm, and all its neighbouring cities fast, but do not blow alarms. E. Akiha said, " they blow alarms, but do not fast.'' 4. And so for a city, in which there is pestilence, or faUing of buildings, that city fasts and blows an alarm, and aU the neighbouring cities fast, but do not blow an alarm. Rabbi Akiba said, " they blow alarms, but do not fast." " What is pestilence ?" "A city containing five hundred men, and there go forth from it three dead in three days, one after the other ; this is pestilence, less than this is not pestilence." 5. For these things men blow an alarm in every place — for the blasting and for the blighting, for the locust and for the caterpillar, and for the evil beast, and for the sword, they blow an alarm over them, because it is a spreading woimd. 6. It happened that the elders went down from Jerusalem ' Amos iv. 7. 164 FASTING. TALMUD to their cities, and proclaimed fasting, because the blasting appeared, as much as would fill an oven, in Askelon. And again they proclaimed a fast, because the wolves devoured two children beyond Jordan : Eabbi Jos^ said, " not because they devoured them, but because the wolves were seen." 7. For these things men blow an alarm on the Sabbath — for a city, encompassed by Gentiles, or by a flood, and for a ship tossed in the sea. Eabbi Josd said, " for help, but not for a cry of distress." Simon the Temanite said, " also for pestilence," but the Sages did not admit it. 8. For aU distress— may it not come on the congregation — men sound an alarm, except for too much rain. It hap- pened that they said to Hon6 Hammeagal, "pray that the rain come down:" he said to them, "go and bring in the passover ovens, that they be not dissolved." He prayed, but the rain did not come down — ^What did he do ? He dug a hole and stood in it, and said before HIM, "Our Lord of the world, thy sons have turned towards me, be- cause I am a son of the House in Thy Presence. I am sworn in Thy great Name, that I move not from hence, tiU Thou have pity on Thy children." The rain began to drop ; he said, " I did not ask it thus, but rains for wells, pits, and caves." The rain began to descend with storm. He said, " I did not ask it thus, but reasonable rain, with blessing and free will." The showers came down as they ought, imtil aU Israel went up from Jerusalem to the Mount of Olives on account of the rains. They came and said to him, " as thou hast prayed that the rains should come down, so pray that they may depart." He said to them, " go and see if the Stone of Proclamation ^ be covered." Simon the son of Shatach sent to him word, " if thou wert not Hon6, I would excommunicate thee ; but what shall I do to thee, since thou prayest before OMNIPEESENCE, and He does thy wUl, as a son who plays upon his father, and he does his wiU ? and for thee the Scripture says, ' Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice.'"^ ' A stone on -which lost property was deposited, and pnhlication of it was made, so that its owner might reclaim it. ^ Prov. xxiii. 25. SELECTIONS. EAIN. 165 9. " If men were fasting, and the rains came 'down for them before the siin rose?" "They need not complete the day." " If the rains came down after sunrise ? " " They must complete it." E. EUezer said, " before noon they need not complete it, if after noon they must complete it." It hap- pened, that the rulers proclaimed a fast in Lydda, and the rains came down in the forenoon. Said E. Tarpon, " go and eat, and drink, and make holiday." They went and ate and drank, and made holiday, and they came in the evening and read the great Thanksgiving.^ CHAPTEE IV. 1. Three times in the year the priests elevate their hands to bless the people, four times a day — in the morning prayer, in the following prayer, in the evening prayer, and at the locking of the gates. These times are the fast days, on the fasts of the deputies, and on the day of atonement. 2. These are the Delegates, according as is said, "Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire."^ And how is it possible, that the offering of a man should be sacrificed, and he does not stand by it ? Therefore the former prophets decreed four-and-twenty Watches. For every Watch there were Delegates in Jerusalem of priests, Levites, and Israelites. When the time approached (for them) to go up, the priests and Levites went up to Jerusalem, and the Israelites, who belonged to the Watch, gathered in their cities and read in the history of Genesis. 3. And the Delegates used to fast four days in the week, from the second day till the fifth. But they did not fast on the eve of the Sabbath, for honour to the Sabbath. Nor on the first day, that they should not go forth from repose and enjoyment, to toil, and fasting, and death. On the first day they read in Genesis,^ " and let there be a firmament." On the second, " let there be a firmament and let the waters be gathered together." On the third day, " let the waters be ^ Psalm cxxxvi. ' Numters xxviii. 2. ^ Gen. i. 6, etc. 166 FASTING. TALMTJD gathered together, and let there be lights." On the fourth, " let .there be lights, and let the waters bring forth abun- dantly." On the fifth, " let the waters bring forth abun- dantly," and " let the earth bring forth." On the sixth, " let the earth bring forth," and " the heavens were finished." Two men read a large portion, but a small portion was read by one. At morning prayer, at the foUowing prayer, at the evening prayer, they went in and read orally (by heart),- as they read the " Hear,"^ etc. On the eve of the Sabbath they did not go in to evening prayer for honour to the Sabbath. 4. Every day when there is praise, the Delegates are not at morning prayer. When there is the additional offeriag a,t the following prayer, there is not the closing prayer at the locking up of the gates. " When there is the offering of the wood, there is not the evening prayer." The words of Eabbi Akiba. The son of Azai said to him, E. Joshua thus taught it : " when there was an additional offering, the Delegates did not come to evening prayer ; when there was the offering of the wood, they did not come to prayer at the locking up of the gates." E. Akiba changed his opinion, and taught as the son of Azai. 5. The times of bringing wood for the altar by priests and people were nine. On the first of Nisan,^ the children of Arach son of Judah brought it. On the twentieth of Tammuz,^ the children of David the son of Judah brought it. On the fifth of Ab,* the children of Parhush the son of Judah brought it. On the seventh, the children of Jonadab the son of Eechab brought it. On the tenth, the children of Sinah the son of Benjamin brought it. On the fifteenth, the children of Zathva the son of Judah brought it, and with them the priests and Levites and all who were ignorant of their tribe. And the children of Gonebi Eli^ and the children of Kozhi Kezihoth. On the twentieth, the children of Pachath Moab the son of Judah brought it. On the ^ Deut. vi. 4, etc. dried figs;" becaasewhen forbidden by ' Part of March and April. Jeroboam to go up to the Temple with '■' Part of June and July. the first-fruits and wood, they deceived '' Part of July and August. the watchers by saying they were only "i.e. "Thieves of the pestle and going to press figs. — Jer. Tal. SELECTIONS. MOURNING AND JOY. 167 twentieth of Elul,^ the children of Adin the son of Judah brought it. On the first of Tebeth, the children of Parhush returned the second time. On the first of Tebeth,^ there was no meeting of the Delegates, as there was on it "The Praise," and the additional offering at the following prayer, and the offering of the wood. 6. Five things happened to our fathers on the seventeenth of Xammuz, and five on the ninth of Ab. On the seven- teenth of Tarn muz the stone tables were broken, and the daily offering ceased, and the city was broken up, and Apostemus ^ burnt the law, and he set up an image in the Temple. On the ninth of Ab it was proclaimed to our fatners, that they should not enter the land, and the House was ruined for the first and second time, and Either was taken, and the city was ploughed up. On entering Ab we must diminish joy. 7. The week in which the ninth of Ab comes, men are not allowed to clip their hair, or wash their clothes ; but on Thursday they are allowed, for honour to the Sabbath. On the eve of the ninth of Ab one must not eat from two dishes, must not eat flesh, and must not drink wine. Eabban Simon the son of Gamaliel said, " one must change the style of living." E. Judah " enjoined to turn over the beds," but the Sages did not approve him. 8. Said Eabban Simon the son of Gamaliel, "there were no hohdays in Israel like the fifteenth of Ab, or like the day of atonement. Because in them the daughters of Jerusalem promenaded in white garments borrowed, that no one might be ashamed of her poverty. All these garments must be baptized. And the daughters of Jerusalem promenaded and danced in the vineyards. And what did they say ? ' Look here, yoimg man, and see whom you choose ; look not for beauty, look for family ;' ' Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain, but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised ;' and it is said ' Give her of the fruit of her hands, and let her own works praise her in the gates,'* and also it is ' Part of August and September. ' Antioclius Epiphanes. '■' Part of Decemter and January. ^ Prov. xxxi. 30, 31. 168 FASTING. TALMUD said, ' Go forth, ye daughters of Zion, and behold King Solomon with the crown, wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the gladness of his heart.' 1 The day of his espousals, this is the gift of the Law ; and in the day of the gladness of his heart, this is the building of the Sanctuary, and may it be speedily buUt in our days. Amen." ' Sol. Song, iii. 11. SELECTIONS. THE FEAST-OFFEUING. 169 Treatise IX. Wiat is a Child ? — Offerings — Crooked and Straight — Remission of Vows — Persons unsuitable for the World — Laying on of Hands — Baptisms — De- filements — Pui-ity — Vessels of the Sanctuary. CHAPTER I. 1. All are bound to appear in the Temple, except the deaf, an idiot, and a child, and an eunuch, and women, and slaves who are not free, and the lame, and the blind, and the sick, and the aged, and the man who cannot go afoot. " What is a child?" "Every one who cannot ride on the shoulder of his father, and go up from Jerusalem to the Mountain of the House." The words of the school of Shammai. But the school of HUlel say, " every one who cannot grasp his father's hand, and go up from Jerusalem to the Mountain of the House," as is said, " three times." ^ 2. The school of Shammai say, "the appearance in the Temple is with two pieces of silver, and the peace-offering with a meah of silver."^ But the school of HUlel say, "the appearance is with a meah of silver, and the feast offering with two pieces of silver." 3. The burnt offerings of the appointed feasts come from ordinary money ; but the peace-offering from tithes. " The offerings on the first holiday of the passover ?"* The school of Shammai say, " from ordinary money," but the school of Hdlel say, " from tithes." ^ The feast offering (chagiga) was the ^ Exod. xxiii. 14. offering of individual worshippers, and was quite distinct from the sacrifices of * Worth perhaps 3d. the whole congregation. See Treatise on the Passover, vi. 4 (note). ■* Jer. Tal. says "Tabernacles." 170 THE FEAST-OFFERING. talmud 4. Israelites discharge their duty with vows, with free- will offerings, and with tithes of animals ; and priests with sin-offerings, with trespass-offerings, and with the breast and shoulder, and first-born, but not with fowls, nor with meat-offerings. 5. "If one have a large family and small income?" " He must bring more peace-offerings, and less burnt-offer- ings." "If a small family and large income?" "He must bring more burnt-offerings, and less peace-offerings." "If both be small ?" " Of this they say, a silver meah, and two pieces of silver are sufficient." " If both be large ? " " Of this it is said, every man shall give as he is able according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which He hath given thee."i 6. When one did not bring his peace-offering on the first holiday of the feast, he may bring it during the holidays, and even on the last day of the feast. " If the feast passed over, and he did not bring the peace-offering ? " " He is not obliged to bring it." For this it is said, " that wliich is crooked cannot be made straight, and that which is want- ing cannot be numbered."^ 7. Eabbi Simon the son of Menasia said, " if thou shalt say, a thief or a robber, he may return and become straight." R Simon the son of Jochai said, " we do not call one crooked, save one straight at first, and he became afterwards crooked ; and this is the disciple of the wise, who departs from the Law." 8. The remission of vows is like flying in the air, and it has no foundation. The decisions for the Sabbath, peace- offerings, and trespasses, are as mountains hanging on a hair;- because the verse is small but the decisions are many. Jurisprudence, and the Temple service, cleanness and uncleanness, and illegal connections, have their own founda- tions ; they, they are the body of the law. 1 Deut. xvi. 17. 2 Eccl. i. 15. SELECTIONS. LAYING ON OF HANDS. 171 CHAPTER II. 1. Men may not discourse on illegal connections with three/ nor on the work of creation with two,^ nor on the cherubs with one/ save when one is wise, and comprehends it of his own knowledge. Every one who considers four things, it were suitable for him that he did not come into the world. What is in tlie height ? what is in the depth ? what is before ? and what is behind ? And every one who is not anxious for the honour of his Creator, it were suitable for him that he did not come into the world. 2. Jos^ the son of Joezar said that " one is not to lay his hand on the offering." Jos^ the son of Jochanan said, "he is to lay his hand on the offering." Joshua the son of Perachia said, that he " is not to lay on his hand." Mttai the Arbehte said, " he is to lay on his hand." Judah the son of Tabai said, that "he is not to lay on his hand." Simon the son of Shatach said, "he is to lay on his hand." Shemaiah said, " he is to lay on his hand." Abtalion said, " he is not to lay on his hand." Hillel and Menachem did not dispute. Menachem went out and Shammai entered. Shammai said, "he is not to lay on his hand." Hillel said, " he is to lay on his hand." * The first were Princes, and the second were Presidents of the Tribunal. 3. The school of Shammai said, " men may bring peace- offerings during the feast, but they are not to lay their hands on them, and they are not to bring burnt-offerings." But the house of Hillel say, "they may bring peace-offerings, and burnt-offerings, and lay their hands on them." 4. " When Pentecost happens to be on the eve of the Sabbath ? " The school of Shammai say, " the day of slaughtering the offering is after the Sabbath." But the ' From motives of delicacy. but for public sacrifices there seems " This must be done only by one (recording to the Talmud) to have been Deut iv 32^ no laying on of hands, except m the 2 ' ' . . case of the scapegoat and the bullock, Ezek. X. ; Isaiah vi. when the congi-egation had sinned * This decision is for private sacrifices, through ignorance. 172 THE FEAST-OFFERING. talmt: school of Hillel say, " there is no day of slaughtering afte the Sabbath." But they both acknowledge that if it happen© to be on the Sabbath, the day of slaughter is after th Sabbath. And the high priest must not robe in his vest ments, though they are allowed in seasons of mourning am fasting, for fear of confirming the words of those who sa; that " Pentecost is after the Sabbath." ^ 5. Men must wash their hands for ordinary eating, bu for tithes and for the heave-offering they must be baptized And for the sin-offering, if the hands be unclean, the bodj is unclean. 6. He who baptized himself for ordinary eating, and in dicated it to be for ordinary eating, he is prohibited fron (eating) the tithe. "If he baptized for the tithe, anc indicated it to be for the tithe?" "He is prohibited fron eating heave-offerings." " If he baptized for heave-offerings and indicated it to be for heave-offerings?" "He is pro- hibited from eating the holy flesh." " If he baptized for th( holy flesh, and indicated it to be for the holy flesh ?" " H( is prohibited from the sin-offering." " If he baptized for thf weighty?" " He is permitted the light." " If he baptized and did not indicate his intention ?" " It is as no baptism.' 7. Treading on the garments of an ordinary man defilec the Pharisees. Treading on the garments of the Pharisees defiled those who eat the heave-offering. Treading on the garments of those who eat the heave-offering defiled for tk holy flesh. Treading on the garments of those who eat tin holy flesh deiiles for the sin-offering. Joseph the son ol Joezer was the most pious of the priesthood, and treading or his cloak defiled for the holy flesh. Jochanan the son oi Gudgada used to eat with the purification for the holy flesl all his life; and treading on his cloak defiled for the sin- offering. ^ i.e. The Sadducees (Lev. xxiil 15). SELECTIONS. BAPTIZING VESSELS. 1 73 CHAPTEE III. 1. There are more weighty rales for holy things, than for the heave-offering. Because vessels may be baptized in vessels for the heave-offering, but not for holy things. The outside and inside and handle (are reckoned separately) for the heave-offering, but not for holy things. He who carries that which defiles by treading upon it, may carry the heave-offering but not the holy flesh. Treading on the garments of those who eat the heave-offering defiles for the holy flesh. The measure of the holy flesh is not as the measure of the heave-offering. Because for the holy flesh one must loose his garments and dry himself, and baptize and afterwards bind them up. But in the heave-offering he can bind them up and afterwards baptize himself. 2. Vessels completed in purity must be baptized for holy things, but not for the heave-offering. A vessel unites whatever is inside to holy things, but not to the heave- offering. The fourth degree of legal uncleanness ^ is dis- allowed in holy things, and the third degree in the heave- offering. In the heave-offering, if one of the hands be un- clean, its fellow may be clean, but in holy things one must baptize both hands ; because each renders its feUow unclean for holy things, but not for the heave-offering. 3. Men may eat with unwashen hands the dry meat of the heave-offering, but not the holy flesh. The first day mourner, and he who failed in atonement, have need of baptism for the holy flesh, but not for the heave- offering. 4. There are weighty rules for the heave-offering, be- cause in Judah men are credited with the purity of wine and oU during the whole year. And in the time of wine- pressing and oil-pressing (men are credited) even for the ^ There are reckoned six degrees of are altogether twenty-nine fathers of uncleanness : The father of fathers, the vmcleanuess, of which eleven arise from fathers, the first, second, third, and contact with a dead hody. fourth children of defilement. There 174 THE FEAST-OFFERING. TALMl heave-offering. When the time for wine and oil pressin has passed over, and a barrel of wine is brought for th heave-offering, it must not be received. But one may let i stand over for the wine-pressing next year. But if on said, "I put into it a quarter log of holy wine," it i credited. " Jugs of wine and jugs of oil which are mixed ? "They are credited in the time of wine-pressing and oil pressing, and seventy days before that time." 5. From Modiyith^ and inwards,^ men are credited fo the purity of earthen vessels. From Modiyith and outward they are not credited. "How?" "The potter, when he i selling pots, comes inwards from Modiyith." One sayj " this is the potter," and " these the pots," and " these thi purchasers," "it is credited." "When he went outwards?' " It is not credited." 6. The tax-gatherers when they enter the house, anc also the tax-gatherers when they restore the vessels, ar( credited in saying, "we did not touch them." And it Jerusalem they are credited in holy thing? (that they die not defile them), and at the time of the feast they an credited even in the heave-offering. 7. " He who opened his barrel of wine,^ and commence*] with his dough for the use of the feast 1" E. Judah said " he may finish it " (after the feast). But the Sages say, " he must not finish it." When the feast was over, the priests looked round for the purity of the Temple court. If the feast ended on Friday, they did not look round for honom to the approaching Sabbath. E. Judah said, " even they did not look round on Thtirsday, because the priests are not then idle." 8. " How did they look round for the purity of the court ?" "The priests baptized the vessels, which were in the Sanctuary, and used to say to the people, ' Watch and do not touch the table and the candlestick, lest you render them unclean.' " All the vessels in the Sanctuary were double and treble, because if the first became unclean, they could ' A city about 15 miles from Jeru- a dealer ■whose wine or flour might he- salem. ^ Towards Jerusalem. come legally defiled by contact with the ^ This decision refers to the case of common people. SELECTIONS. VESSELS OF THE SANCTUARY. 175 bring duplicates instead of them. " All the vessels which were in the Sanctuary reqiiired baptism ^ except the golden altar, and the brazen altar, because they are as earth." The words of E. Eliezer. But the Sages say, " because they were overlaid." 1 The Toseplita relates, that "when the the Sadducees used to mock them by Phaxiseeswere baptizing the candlestick, saying, they were baptizing the sun. 176 THE SANHEDRIN. talmtjb Treatise X. Etc SanfjcUrin. Judges — Judgments — The Tribunal of Seventy-one — The Great Sanhedrin — The Small Sanhedrin — High Priest — Funerals — King — Eoyal, Wives — — Book of the Law — Objections to Judges — Relations — Examination of Witnesses — Evidence — Judgments ia Money and Judgments in Souls — Form of the Sanhedrin — Appointment of Judges — Intimidation of Wit- nesses — Investigations — Acquittal or Condemnation — Stoning — Hanging — Burning — Beheading — Strangling — Blasphemy — Idolatry — Enticing — Sorcery — A Son Stubborn and Rebellious — Burglary — Murder — Theft — Those who have no portion in the World to come^The Rebellious Elder —The False Prophet— The False Witness. CHAPTEE I. 1. " Judgments for money (require) three (judges). Eobbery and beating (require) tbree. Damages or balf damages, double payments and payments four or five fold (require) three. Con- straint, and enticement, and slander (require) three." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, " slander (requires) twenty- three judges, because there exist in it judgments of souls." 2. Stripes (require) thj-ee judges. In the name of Eabbi Ishmael, the Sages say, " twenty-three." " The intercalary month^ requires three. The intercalary year reqiiires three." The words of Eabbi Meier. Eabban Simon the son of ^ The Jewish year is composed of that if it were late, the wave sheaf and twelve lunar months. It is adapted to other observances should still be kept the solar year by the use of an inter- according to their proper dates. When, calary month called Veaddar — the ad- however, the Sanhedrin was suppressed ditional Addar. Every nineteen years by the Emperor Constautine, Hillel there are seven occasions on which this the Second of Tiberias ruled that an embolismio month must be introduced intercalary month of twenty-nine days to prevent the various feasts revolving should be added in the 3d, 6th, 8th, over the four seasons of the year, like 11th, 13th, l7th, and 19th years of the Moslem fast of Ramadhan. For- the Metonic Cycle. This decision has merly the Sanhedrin arranged this inter- since remained the Jewish standard for calary month to suit the harvest, so reckoning time. SELECTIONS. JUDGMENTS. 177 Gamaliel said, " with three judges they begin, and with five they discuss, and they conclude with seven ; and if they concluded with three it is intercalated." 3. "The appointment of elders, and striking off the heifer's neck^ (require) three." The words of Eabbi Simon ; But Eabbi Judah said, "five." The loosing off the shoe,^ and dissatisfaction in marriage (require) three. The produce^ of the fourth year,* the second tithes, of which the value is miknown (require) three. The valuation of holy things (requires) three. The estimation of movable things requires three. E. Judah said, " one of them must be a priest." Immovable things require nine judges and a priest ; and the valuation of a man (slave) is similar. 4. Judgments of souls (require) twenty -three judges. Bestiahty (requires) twenty-three, as is said, " and thou shalt slay the woman and the beast," and it is also said, " the beast thou shalt slay." An ox to be stoned (requires) twenty- three judges ; as it is said, " The ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death," ^ as is the death of the owner, so is the death of the ox. The wolf, and the Hon, and the bear, and the leopard, and the panther, and the serpent, are to be put to death with twenty-three judges. R. Eliezer said, " every one who first killed them has gained honour." E. Akiba said, " they are to be put to death after a judgment with twenty- three (judges)." 5. A tribe must not be judged, nor a false prophet, nor a high priest, save before the tribunal of seventy-one. And soldiers must not go forth to lawful warfare, save by a decree of the tribunal of seventy-one. Men must not add to the city or to the temple courts, save by a decision of the tribunal of seventy-one. They must not appoint judges to the tribes, save by a decision of the tribunal of seventy-one. A city must not be excluded, save by the tribunal of seventy-one. And the tribunal must not exclude a city on the border, nor exclude three cities, but oidy one or two. 6. The Great Sanhedrin consisted of seventy-one members, ' Deut. xxi. 4. ^ Dent. xx. 5, 9. ' Lev. xix. 24. •* Deut. xiv. 22-25. * Exod. xxi. 29. N 178 THE SANHEDEIN. talmud and the small one of twenty-thiee. And whence know we that the great one contained seventy-one ? as is said, " Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel :"^ and Moses over them. There are seventy-one. E. Judah said " seventy." And whence know we that the small one consisted of twenty- three ? as is said, " Then the congregation shall judge ;"^" and the congTegation shall deliver." A congregation to judge, and a congregation to deliver, there is twenty. And whence know we that a congregation required ten ? as is said, " How long shall I bear with this evil congregation ?"^ Joshua and Caleb were excepted. " And whence know we to produce the other three ? " From the meaning, as is said, " Thou shalt not foUow a multitude to do evil"* I am hearing that " I shall be with them for good." If so, why is it said, " to decline after many to wrest judgment ".?* " Because thy inclinations to good do not equal thy inclinations to eviL Thy inclin- ations to good are by the report of one. Thy inclinations to evil are by the report of two. And a tribunal must not be balanced. Another must be added. There are twenty-three." "And how populous must be the city suited for judges?" " One hundred and twenty." E. N"ehemiah said, " two hundred and thirty to represent twenty-three overseers of tens." CHAPTER II. 1. The high priest may judge, and be judged.^ He may bear witness, and witness may be borne against him. He may have his shoe loosed, and the shoe may be loosed for his wife." His brother may take his wife, but he must not take his brother's wife, because he is prevented from marrying a 1 Numt. xi. 17. ' Numt. xiv. 27. ^ Numb. XXXV. 24, 25. Acongrega- ■ _, , ... „ Hlynn xxiil 2 tion or minyan must not be less than " ' " ten men. If there be 10,000 women ^ The Great Sanhedrin could whip they cannot form a minyan. The Lord a high priest for certain offences, and Jesus more mercifully promises His afterwards restore him to his offioe. presence to "two or three gathered to- gether." Matt, xviii. 20. " Deut. xxv. 9. SELECTIONS. KINGS. 179 widow. If there happened a death in his family, he must not go immediately behind the bier. " But when the (mourners) are concealed (in a street), then he is discovered (to the public). They are discovered to the public, and he is concealed in a street. And he may go with them to the entrance gate of the city." The words of E. Meier. E. Judah said, "he must not depart from the sanctuary ;" as is said, " neither shall he go out of the sanctuary." ^ And when he comforts others, the fashion of all the people is to pass one after the other, and the deputy priest puts him in the middle between himseH and the people. But when he is comforted by others, all the people say to him, " we are thy atonement." And he says to them, " you shall be blessed from heaven." And at the first meal ^ after a funeral, all the people recline on the ground, and he sits on a stool. 2. The king neither judges, nor is judged. He neither bears witness, nor is witness borne against him. He does not unloose the shoe, and the shoe is not unloosed for his wife. He does not marry his brother's wife, nor is his wife married by his brother. E. Judah said, " if he pleased he may unloose the shoe, or marry his brother's wife. He is remembered in prayer for good." The Sages said to him, " we do not hear him (the king) (for unloosing the shoe) and his widow must not marry." E. Judah said, " the king may marry the widow of a king, as we find with David that he married the widow of Saul ;" as is said, " And I gave thee thy master's house, and thy master's wives into thy bosom." ^ 3. If there happened a death in his family, he goes not out from the entrance of his palace. E. Judah said, " if he pleases to go after the bier he may go, as we find in David that he went after the bier of Abner ;" as is said, " And King David himself followed the bier."* The Sages said to him, "this only happened to pacify the people." And at the first meal after a funeral, all the people recline on the ground, and he sits on a sofa. 4. And he may go forth to lawful warfare by order of the supreme court of seventy-one, and he may break down a ' Lev. xxi. 12. ^ 2 Sam. iii. 35. ^ 2 Sam. xii. 8. * 2 Sam. iii. 31. 180 THE SANHEDRIN. talmud road for himself, and none can prevent him. The road of a king is without measure, and all the people plunder and lay it before him. And he takes part first. He must not miilti- ply wives beyond eighteen. E. Judah said, " he may multiply wives for himself so long as they do not turn away his heart." E. Simon said, " even if one turn away his heart, he should not marry her." If so, wherefore is it said, " he must not multiply for himself wives, even though they be as Abigail"? He must not multiply horses, except sufficient for his own riding. And silver and gold he must not multiply much, only sufficient to pay his own expenses. And he must write a book of the law for himself. When he goes out to war, he must bring it with him. When he returns, he must bring it with him. If he sit in judgment it is with him. When he is seated it is before him, as is said, " And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein aU the days of his life."i 5. None may ride on his horse, and none may sit on his chair, and none may use his sceptre, and none may see him shaving, either when he is naked, or in the bath, as is said, "Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee,"^ that his dread be upon thee. CHAPTEE III. 1. "Judgments in money matters (require) three judges. This party chooses for himself one, and the other party chooses for himself one. And both parties choose another." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, " the two judges choose for themselves the other." " This one may declare the judge of that one illegal. And that one may declare the judge of this one illegal." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, " it is only when witness can be brought against them that they are related or unlawful." " But if they be righteous or experienced, they must not be declared illegal." " This one may declare illegal the witness of that one. And that one may declare illegal the witness of this ' Deut. xvii. 19. ^ jjeut. xvii. 15. SELKCTIONS. EELATIONS. 181 one." The words of E. Meier. But the Sage» say, " it is only when witness can be brought against them that they are related or unlawful, but if they be righteous they must not be declared illegal." 2. One said to the other, " I trust my father," " I trust thy father," " I trust three cowherds." E. Meier said, " he may change his mind." But the Sages say, "he must not change." If he must give an oath to his companion, and he said to him, " vow to me by the life of thy head ?" E. Meier said, " he may change his mind." But the Sages say, " he must not change his mind." 3. And these are illegal (as judges or witnesses), one who played at cards, or lent on usury, or bet on the flight of doves, or trades in the Sabbatical year. E. Simon said, " at first they were called gatherers on the Sabbatical year ; when they were forced by Gentiles to cultivate the ground, they changed to call them traders on the Sabbatical year." E. Judah said, " it is only when they have no other occupation hut this one alone : but if they have another occupation, they are allowed." 4. And these are related, his father and his brother, and the brethren of his father, and the brethren of his mother, and the husband of his sister, and the husband of his father's sister, and the husband of his mother's sister. And the husband of his mother and his father-in-law, and his brother-ia-law, they, their children, and their sons-in-law, and his step-son alone. E. Jos^ said, " this was the teaching of E. Akiba ; but the first teaching was, his uncle and the son of his uncle, and all suitable for inheritance, and every one related to him at the present time." " One was related and became estranged ?" " He is lawful." E. Judah said, " even if his daughter died, and he has children left by her, they are related." 5. " Who is a friend ? and who is an enemy ?" "A friend is the bridegroom's best man, an enemy is every one who has not spoken with him three days in malice." The Sages replied to him, " Israelites are not so suspicious." 6. " How are witnesses examiaed ?" " They are brought 182 THE SANHEDEIN. talmud in and intimidated ; and all other men are driven out. And the chief of the witnesses is left, and they say to him, " teU us how do you know that this man is indebted to that man ?" If the witness said, " he told me that I am in- debted to him " — " such a man told me that he is indebted to him," — he has said nothing, till he shall say, " he acknow- ledged in our presence that he owed him two hundred zuz." And afterwards the second witness is brought in, and ex- amined. If their statements were found agreeing, the judges held a conversation. Two of them said " he is clear," and one said "he is indebted?" "He is cleared." "Two said, he is indebted, and one said, he is clear?" "He is indebted." " One said he is clear, and one said he is in- debted ? And even if two pronounced him clear or in- debted, and one said, ' I don't know ?'" " The judges must be increased." 7. The matter is finished. They bring in the plaintiff and defendant. The chief judge says, " thou, such a one, art clear ; thou such an one, art indebted." " And whence know we that one of the judges on going out should not say, ' I was for clearing him, but my colleagues pronounced htm indebted, but what shall I do when my colleagues are too many for me ?'" " Of this man it is said, ' Thou shalt not go up and down as a tale-bearer among thy people;'^ and it is said, 'A talebearer revealeth secrets.'"^ 8. At any time the one condemned may bring evidence and annul the judgment. The judges said to him, " bring all your evidence within thirty days from this date." If he brought them within thirty days, it is annulled, if after thirty days, it is not annulled. Eabban Simon the son of Gamaliel said, " what shall he do if he did not find them within thirty days, but found them after thirty days ?" " The judges said to him, ' bring witnesses ;' and he said, ' I have no witnesses :' they said, ' bring evidence ;' and he said, ' I have no evidence :' but afterwards he found evidence, and found witnesses ? " " They are nothing." Eabban Simon the son of Gamaliel said, " what shall he do if he did not know ^ Lev. xLx. 16. - Prov. xi. 13. SELECTIONS. VERDICTS. 183 that he had witnesses, and found witnesses ; he did not know that he had evidence, and found evidence ?" " They said to him, 'briQg witnesses;' he said, 'I have no witnesses.' 'Bring evidence,' and he said, 'I have no evidence.'" "He saw that he will be pronounced indebted in judgment," and he said, " approach such an one, and such an one, and bear witness for me," or "he pulled out evidence from his pocket ?" " It is nothing." CHAPTER IV. • 1. Judgments in money and judgments in souls must be equally inquired into and investigated ; as is said, " Ye shaU have one manner of law."^ "What is the difference between judgments in money and judgments ia souls ? " " Judgments in money (require) three judges, judgments in souls twenty-three. Judgments in money open the case either for clearing or proving indebted, but judgments of souls open the case for clearing, and the case is not opened for condemning. Judgments in money are balanced by one judge either for clearing or proving indebted ; but judgments in souls are balanced by one for clearing and by two for con- demning. Judgments in money may be reversed either for clearing or proving indebted ; but judgments in souls may be reversed for clearing, but must not be reversed for condemna- tion. All may express an opinion on judgments in money for clearing or proving indebted. All may express an opinion on judgments in souls for clearing, but all must not express an opinion for condemnation. He who has expressed an opinion on judgments in money for proving indebted, may express an opinion for clearing, and he who has expressed an opinion for clearing, may express an opinion for proving indebted. He who has expressed an opinion on judgments in souls for condemnation may express an opinion for clearing, but he who has expressed an opinion for clearing must not reverse it to express an opinion for condemnation. Judgments ^ Lev. xxiv. 22. 184 THE SANHEDEIN. talmud in money are conducted by day and settled by night. Judgments in souls are conducted by day and settled by day. Judgments in money are settled on the same day, either for clearing or proving indebted. Judgments in souls are finished on the same day for clearing, and on the day after it for condemnation — ^wherefore there can be no judg- ments on Friday or on the eve of a festival." ^ 2. Judgments in legal uncleanness and legal cleansings begin with the Supreme (judge). Judgments in souls begin with a judge at his side. All are eligible to pronounce judgments in money matters, but all are not eKgible to pronounce judgments in souls — only priests, Levites, and Israelites who can intermarry into the priesthood. 3. The Sanhedrin was like haK a round' threshing-floor, in order that the members might observe each other. And two scribes of the judges stood before them, — one on the right and one on the left. And they wrote the sentence of acquittal, and the sentence of condemnation. E. Judah said, " three ; one scribe wrote the sentence of acquittal, and one wrote the sentence of condemnation; and the third wrote both the sentence of acquittal and the sentence of condemnation." 4. And three rows of the disciples of the wise sat before them. And each one knew his place. When it was neces- sary to appoint a judge, they appointed one from the first row. One from the second row came instead of him into the first, and one from the third row came instead of him into the second, and they selected another from the congre- gation, and they seated him in the third row, and he did not sit in the place of his predecessor, but he sat in a place suitable for himself. 5. " How did the judges intimidate witnesses in the testimony for souls ? " " They introduced them, and intimi- dated them." " Perhaps you are speaking from guess ? or from hearsay ? witness from witness ? or from a trustworthy man we heard it ?" Or perhaps " you don't know that at the last we shall proceed to inquire into your own character and ^ This rule was violated in the case xxvi. xxvii. ; Mark xiv. ; Luke xxii. of our Lord Jesus Christ. Matthew xxiii. ; John xix. SELECTIONS. "WITNESSES. 185 investigate it." " Have a knowledge that the judgments of money are not as judgments of souls. In judgments for money, when the man pays the money he has atoned. In judgments for souls his blood and the blood of his posterity are suspended tiU the end of the world." So we find it with Cain when he slew his brother. It is said of him,^ " the voice of thy brother's bloods crieth." He does not say thy brother's blood, but bloods of thy brother, his blood and the blood of his posterity. Another thing is also meant, that thy brother's bloods are spattered on wood, and on stones. Therefore man is created single, to teach thee that every one who destroys one soul from Israel, to him is the verse applicable, as if he destroys a full world. And every one who supports one soul in Israel, to him is the verse apphcable, as if he supports the full world. And it is also said, for the peace of creation, that no man may justly say to his companion, my father is greater than thine. And that the Epicureans should not say, that there are more Creators in the heavens, and it is also said, to show forth the greatness of the Holy One, blessed be He ! When man stamps many coins with one stamp, all are aUke. But the King of Kings, the Holy One, blessed be He ! stamped every man with the stamp of the first Adam, and no one of them is like his companion ; therefore every one is bound to say, "for my sake was the world created." But, perhaps, the witnesses will say " what is this trouble to us ?" But is it not already said, " And is a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it ; if he do not utter it " ? ^ But perhaps the witnesses wHL say, " what is it to us, to be guilty of this man's blood?" But is it not already said, "When the wicked perish, there is shouting " ?^ CHAPTEE V. 1. The vritnesses were examined with seven investiga- tions. " In what Sabbatical year ? " " In what year ? " " In ' Gen. iv. 10. ^ Lev. v. 1. ' Pro v. xi. 10. 186 THE SANHEDRIN. talmud what month ?" " What date in the month ?" " What day?" "What hour?" "What place?" E. Jos<5 said, "What day ?" " What hour ?" " What place ?" " Did you know him?" "Did you warn him?" In a case of idolatry, " whom did he serve ?" " And with what did he serve ?" 2. Every judge who extends examinations is praiseworthy. It happened that the son of Zacchai examined (even) on the stems of figs. And what difference is there between inves- tigations and examinations ? In investigations if one say, " I don't know," their witness is worthless. In examina- tions, if one say " I don't know," and even two say, " we don't know," their witness stands. Whether in investiga- tions or examinations, when they contradict each other, their witness is worthless. 3. One witness said, " on the second of the month," and another witness said, " the third of the month." Their wit- ness stands. Because one knows of the intercalary month, and another does not know of the intercalary month. One said, " on the third," and another said, " on the fifth ;" then- witness is worthless. One said, " at the second hour," and another said " at the third hour;" their witness stands. One said, " at the third," and another said, " at the fifth ;" their witness is worthless. E. Judah said "it stands." One said, " on the fifth," and another said, " on the seventh ;" their witness is worthless, because at the fifth (hour) the sun is in the east, and at the seventh hour the sun is ia the west. 4. And afterwards they introduce the second (witness) and examine him. If both their statements agree, they open the case with clearing. One of the witnesses says, " I pos- sess information to clear him." Or one of the disciples of the Sanhedrin says, " I possess information for condemning." They order him to keep silence. One of the disciples of the Sanhedrin says, " I possess information to clear him." They bring him up, and seat him between the judges, and he did not go down during the whole day. If there be substantial information, they give him a hearing. And even when he (the accused) says, " I possess information for clearing my- SELECTIONS. STONING. 187 self," the judges give him a hearing ; only therff must be substantial information ia his words. 5. If the judges found him clear, they released him, but if not they deferred his judgment till the morrow. They conversed in pairs, and reduced their eating, and they drank no wine all the day, and discussed the matter the whole night. And on the morrow they came very early to the judgment hall. He who was for clearing said, " I was for clearing, and I am for clearing in my place." And he who was for condemning said, " I was for condemning, and I am for condemning in my place." He who pronounced for con- demning, could pronounce for clearing, but he who pro- nounced for clearing, could not turn round and pronounce for condemning. If the judges erred in a matter, the two scribes of the judges recalled it to their memory. If they found him clear, they released him : but if not, they stood to be counted. " Twelve cleared him, and eleven condemned ?" " He is clear." " Twelve condemned him, and eleven cleared Mm, and even eleven cleared, and eleven condemned," and one said, " I don't know.'' And even twenty-two cleared or con- demned, and one said, "I don't know?" "They must add judges." " How many do they add as judges two by two ?" " Up to seventy-one." " Thirty-six cleared him, and thirty- five condemned him?" "He is clear." "Thirty-six con- demned him, and thirty-five cleared him ?" " They disputed with each other until one of the condemning party acknow- ledged the statement of the clearing party." CHAPTEE VI. 1. "When the judgment was finished, they brought him forth to stone him.-^ The place of stoning was outside the judgment hall ; as is said, " Bring him forth that hath ' Before executing a criminal, a own cost. This custom was in obedi- quantity of frankincense in a cup of ence to Proverbs xxxi. 6, "Give strong wine was given to him to stnpify him drinlj unto him that is ready to perish, and render him insensible to pain. and wine unto those that be of heavy The compassionate ladies of Jerusalem hearts. " generally provided this draught at their 188 THE SANHEDEIN. talmud cursed."^ One stood at the door of the judgment-hall with towels in his hand, and another man rode a horse at a distance from him, but so that he might see him. If one said, " I have something to tell for his clearing," this one waved the towels, and the other galloped his horse, and stopped the accused. And even though he himself said, " I have some- thing to tell to clear myself," they brought him back as many as four or five times, only there must be substance in his words. If they found him clear, they freed him ; but if not, they took him forth to stone him. And a herald preceded him (cry- ing) " Such an one, the son of such an one, is brought out for stoning, because he committed such a transgression, and so and so are witnesses ; let every one who knows aught for clearing him come forth and teU it." 2. When he was ten cubits from the place of stoning, they said to him " confess," as it is the custom of aU about to die to confess, since to every one who confesses there is a portion in the world to come. So we find with Achan when Joshua said to him, " My son, give, I pray thee, glory to the Lord God of Israel, and make confession unto him."^ "And Achan answered Joshua, and said. Indeed, I have sinned against the Lord God of Israel, and thus and thus I have done." "And from whence know we that his confession made atonement for him?" "As it is said, 'And Joshua said, Why hast thou troubled us ? the Lord shall trouble thee this day.' This day thou art troubled, but thou shalt not be troubled in the world to come.' " And if he did not know how to confess, they told him to say, "let my death be an atone- ment for all my sins." Eabbi Judah said, " if he knew that he was falsely condemned, he said, ' let my death be an atone- ment for aU my sins, except this one;'" the (Sages) said, "if so, every man wOl speak thus to make themselves innocent." 3. When he was four cubits from the place of stoning, they stripped off his garments. " If a man, they covered him in front ; if a woman, before and behind." The words of Eabbi Judah. But the Sages say " a man was stoned naked, but the woman was not stoned naked." ' Lev. xxiv. 14. '^ Joshua vii. 19, 20, 25. SELECTIONS. HANGING. 189 4. The place of stoning was two men high. Qne of the witnesses thrust him down on his loins. If he turned on Ms heart, the witness must turn him on his loins. If he died with that thrust it was finished ; but if not, the second (witness) took the stone, and cast it upon his heart. If he died with that blow, the stoning was finished. But if not, he was stoned by all Israel, as is said, " The hands of the wit- nesses shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterward the hands of all the people."^ "All who were stoned were hung up." The words of Eabbi Eliezer. But the Sages say, " none were hung up, save the blasphemer and the idolater." " The man is to be hung with his face toward the people, but the woman with her face toward the wood." The words of Eabbi Eliezer. But the Sages say, " the man was hung up, but they do not hang up a woman." Eabbi Eleazar said to them, " and did not Simon, the son of Shatach, hang women in Askalon ?" They said to him, "he hung up eighty women (witches), and two could not be judged, in one day." " How did they hang him ?" " They simk a beam in the grormd, and a transverse beam proceeded from it, and they bound his hands, one over the other, and hung him up " (by them). E. Jos^ said, " the beam was in- chned against the wall, and he was himg upon it, just as the butchers do." And they loosed him immediately afterwards. " But if he was out all night ?" " It was a transgression of a negative command, as is said, ' His body shall not remaia all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day (for he that is hanged is accursed of God),'"^ etc. As one says, "wherefore is this one hung ?" " Because he blas- phemed the NAME, and it follows that the heavenly NAME is profaned." 5. Eabbi Meier said, "when man is sorrowful,^ what language does the Sheldnah* make him to utter ?" If it be lawful so to speak, " my head makes me ashamed, my arm makes me ashamed." If, to speak after the manner of men, ' Deut. xvii. 7. ^ Deut. xxi. 23. * i.e. the Divine Presence. The ' This supposes a man sorrowful, luminous cloud of glory in the Holy of because he is obliged to punish his own holies. son. 190 THE SANHEDEIN. talmuj OMNIPRESElSrCE is sorrowful, when the blood of the wicke( is poured out, how much more sorrowful is He for the blood o the righteous. And not in the case of the condemned alone but every one who leaves his dead overnight, is a transgresso of a negative command. If they left him for the sake o honour, to bring a cof&n and a shroud for him, there is m transgression. But they did not bury him (the condemned in the sepulchres of his fathers. And there were two buria grounds prepared for the Judgment Hall — one for the stonec and the burned, and one for those beheaded and strangled. 6. When the flesh of the condemned was consumed, the] gathered his bones and buried them ia their proper place and his relatives came and asked after the peace of th( judges, and the peace of the witnesses, as much as to say "know there is nothing in our hearts agaiust you, as you: judgment was true." And they did not mourn, but wen gloomy, since gloominess is only in the heart. CHAPTEE VII. 1. Four punishments were permitted to the supremf court, — stoning, burning, beheading, and strangling. E Simon said, "burning, stoning, strangling, and beheading.' The preceding chapter is the order of stoning. 2. The order for those burned was to be sunk in dun^ to their knees. And men put a hard towel in a soft one and encircled his neck. One pxilled on one side, anc another pulled on the other side, till the condemned openec his mouth. And one lit a wick, and cast it into his mouth and it went . down to his bowels, and it consumed his in- testines. E. Judah said, "if he died in their hands, the) did not complete in him the order of burning; only thej opened his mouth with tongs against his will, and lit thf wick, and cast it into his mouth, and it went down to hii bowels and consumed his intestines." Said E. Eleazar th( son of Zadok, " it happened with the daughter of a priest who was immoral, that they surrounded her with drj SELECTIONS. BLASPHEMY. 191 branches and burned her." The Sages replied, " because the court at that time was unskilled." 3. The order of those beheaded was to have their heads struck off with a sword, as is the custom of governments. E. Judah said, "that was an abuse; they only rested his head on a block, and hewed it off with an axe." The Sages replied to him, "no death is a greater abuse than that." The order for those strangled was, that they were sunk down in dung to their knees, and they put a hard towel inside a soft one, and encircled his neck. One pulled on one side, and another pulled on the other side, till his soul departed. 4. These were stoned ; .... a blasphemer, and an idolater, and he who gave his seed to Molech, and one with a familiar spirit,^ and a wizard, and he who profaned the Sabbath, and he who cursed father or mother, and he who came to a betrothed maid, and an enticer to idolatry, and a withdrawer to idolatry, and a sorcerer, and a son stubborn and rebellious. 5. The blasphemer was not guilty till he expressed the NAME. Said E. Joshua, the son of Korcha, every day they examined the witnesses iinder a substituted (feigned) name, for example, " Jos^ shall beat Jos^." When the judgment was finished, they could not execute him under the nickname, but they withdrew all men outside, and interrogated the principal witness, and said to him, " tell us clearly what thou hast heard?" and he said it. And the judges stood up on their feet, and rent their garments,^ and they were never sewn again. And the second witness said, " even I (heard) as he," and the third said, " even I (heard) as he." 6. One committed idolatry, whether he served the idol, or sacrificed to it, or burned incense to it, or made a libation to it, or bowed down to it, or accepted it for his god. And also, he who said to it, " thou art my God." But he who ^ The words in the original, Baal "stomach." Aob seems however much Aoh, are supposed by some to denote a more likely to be allied to the Coptic ventriloquist, as such persons are called word for "a serpent " or " Python, " in the LXX iyyaaTpiniBoi, and also Acts xvi. 16. from Aoh, meaning a "bottle" or ^ Matthew xxvi. 65. 192 THE SANHEDEIN. talmud embraced it, and kissed it, and honoured it, and dusted it, and washed it, and anointed it, and dressed it, and put shoes on it, transgressed a negative command. He who vowed in its name, and performed the vow in its name, transgressed a negative command. "He exposed himself to Baal peor?" " That is positive service." " He cast a stone to Mercury ?" " That is positive service." 7. He who gave his seed to Molech^ is not guilty till he hand it to Molech, and pass it through the fire. " If he hand it to Molech, and do not pass it through the fire, (or if) he passed it through the fire, and did not hand it to Molech?" " He is not guilty till he hand it to Molech, and pass it through the fire." One has a familiar spirit, when the Python speaks from his arm. But the wizard speaks with his mouth. These are to be stoned, and inquiry from them is forbidden. 8. He who profaned the Sabbath by aught which renders him guilty of presumption is to be cut off;^ but if he pro- faned the Sabbath in error, a sin-offering (is required) from him. He who cursed father or mother is not guilty till he curse them by the NAME. "If he curse them with a substituted name of God?" E. Meier pronounces him " guilty :" but the Sages "free him." 9. "If one came to a betrothed maid ? " " He is not guUty, except she be a virgin and betrothed, and in the house of ^ The image of Molech was made of kindled the image with Are, and the brass. It was hollow within and priests took the babe and put it into heated with fire outside. It stood in the hands of Molech, and the babe gave the valley of Hinnom without the walls up the ghost." They called it Tophet, of Jerusalem. Kimchi says the image because they made a noise with drums of Molech contained seven chapels. (tophim), that the father might not These chapels are supposed by some to hear the screams of his child and have represent the seven planets. In the pity upon him. And they called it first chapel flowers were offered ; in Hinnom, because the child roared the second, turtle doves or young (menahem) in his anguish. Others say pigeons; in the third, lambs; in the it was called Hinnom, because the priests fourth, rams ; in the fifth, calves ; in used to say, " May it profit (njn'') the sixth, oxen; "but whosoever of- thee — may it be sweet to thee." fered his son, they opened to him the seventh chapeL" The face of Molech ^ Cutting off is generally supposed to was like the face of a calf, and the have extended to the family as well as image stretched forth its hands " as a the guilty person. It seems to have man who opens his hands to receive included the future as well as the pre- somethiiig of his neighboui-." "They sent life. SELECTIONS. SORCERY. 193 her father." "If two came to her?" "The first is to be stoned and the second strangled." 10. "The enticer to idolatry?" "This ordinary man enticed an ordinary man ; he said to him, ' there is an object of fear in such a place, so it eats, so it drinks, so it does good, so it does evil.' " Of all who are guUty of 'death in the law, we are not to set witnesses in concealment to convict them, except in this case of an enticer to idolatry. When he has spoken of his idolatry to two persons, they as witnesses bring him to the judgment-haU, and stone him. If he spoke thus to one, this one replies, " I have companions who desire to hear so and so." " If he be cunning, and he does not speak before them ?" "Witnesses are concealed behind a wall, and he says to the idolater, 'tell me what thou saidst to me alone,' and the idolater told him. And he replied to him, ' how can we leave our God, who is in heaven, and go and serve wood and stone ?'" " If the idolater returned froni his sin, it is well ; but if he said, ' so is our duty, and so it is excellent for us,' they who stood behind the wall bring him to the judgment-hall, and stone him ; if he said, ' I shall serve, I shall go and serve, let us go and serve ; I wHl sacrifice, I will go and sacrifice, let us go and sacrifice ; I wiU burn incense, I wUl go and burn incense, let us go and burn incense; I will pour a libation, I will go and pour a libation, let us go and pour a libation ; I will bow down, I wiU go and bow down, let us go and bow down ' — the withdrawer is he who says, 'let us go and serve idols.'" 11. The sorcerer, who has done the act, is guilty of death, but he is not guilty who merely deludes the eyes. E. Akiba said in the name of E. Joshua, " two sorcerers can gather cucumbers — one gathers them and is free, but another gathers them and is guilty. He who has performed the act is guilty. He who has merely deluded the eyes is free." 194 THE SANHEDRIN. CHAPTEE VIII. 1. A son stubborn and rebellious.^ "From what time is he decidedly a son stubborn and rebellious ?" " From the time the two hairs have come, and up to the time the beard has sprouted ; but the Sages spoke in modest language. As is usually said, when a man has a son — a son, but not a daughter ; a son, but not a man ; a child as yet free from coming under the rule of the commandments." 2. " From what time is he guilty ?" " From the time he ate three quarters of a pound of flesh, and drank half a log of Italian wine." E. Jos4 said, " a pound of flesh and a log of wine." " He ate it in an appointed feast ; he ate it in the intercalary month ; he ate it during the second tithes in Jerusalem ; he ate of a carcase and of things torn, abomi- nable things and creeping things ; he ate of that which had not paid tithes, and the first tithes before the heave-offering was separated from them, and the second tithes and holy things which were not redeemed ; he ate of a thing which is commanded, and of a thing which is a transgression ; he ate every kind of meat, but he did not eat flesh; he drank every kind of fluid, but he did not drink wine ? " " He is not a son stubborn and rebellious till he eat flesh and drink wine,'' as is said, "A glutton and a drunkard;"^ and even though there is no conclusive evidence, there is a memorial to the matter, as is said, " Be not among winebibbers ; among riotous eaters of flesh."' 3. "If he steal it from his father, and eat it (with permis- sion) on the property of his father ; from others, and eat it on the property of others ; from others, and eat it on the property of his father?" "He is not a son stubborn and rebellious till he steal it from his father and eat it on the pro- perty of others." E. Jos4 the son of E. Judah, said, " till he steal it from his father and from his mother." 4. " If his father desires (his punishment), and his mother does not desire it ; his father does not desire it, and ' Deut. xxi. 18. ^ Deut. xxi. 20. ' Prov. xxiii. 20. SELECTIONS. BURGLARY. 195 his mother does desire it?" "He is not declared a son stubborn and rebellious until both of them desire it." E. Judah said, " if his mother was not suitable for his father, he is not declared a son stubborn and rebellious." " One of them was broken-handed, or lame, or dumb, or blind, or deaf ?" " He is not declared a son stubborn and rebellious," as is said, "' Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him,' ^ which is impossible if they be broken-handed ; ' and bring him out,' which is impossible if they be lame ; ' and they shall say,' which is impossible if they be dumb ; 'this OUT son,' which is impossible if they be blind; 'he will not obey our voice,' which is impossible if they be deaf They must warn him before three judges, and then flog him." "He returned to his bad habits?" "He is to he judged before twenty-three judges, but he is not to be stoned till the three first (judges) are present, as is said, ' this our son ' who was flogged before you." " He ran away before his judgment was finished, and afterwards came to puberty?" "He is free." "But if he ran away after the decision and then came to puberty ? " " He is guilty.'' 5. A son stubborn and rebellious is judged for the sake of his future prospects. The law says, " better die when he is innocent, and not die when he is guilty." The death of the wicked is pleasant for them, and pleasant for the world ; but the death of the righteous is evil for them, and evil for the world. Wine and sleep are pleasant to the wicked, and pleasant to the world ; but for the righteous, it is evil for them, and evil for the world. Separation for the wicked is pleasant for them, and pleasant for the world ; but for the righteous, it is evil for them, and evU for the world. Union for the wicked is evil for them, and evil for the world ; but for the righteous, it is pleasant for them, and pleasant for the world. Eest for the wicked is evil for them, and evil for the world ; but for the righteous, it is pleasant for them, and pleasant for the world. 6. If one engaged in burglary, he is judged for the sake of his future prospects. " He engaged in burglary and broke 1 Deut. xxi. 19, 20. 196 THE SAl^HEBRIN. talmbd a barrel ?" " If the owner might not kill him, he must pay for the barrel ; but if the owner might kiU him, he is freed from paying for the barrel." 7. These are they who are rescued^ with their souls, — he who pursued after his companion to kill him, and one after a betrothed girl But one about to profane the Sab- bath, and one about to serve idols, such cannot be saved with their souls.^ CHAPTER IX. 1. And these are to be beheaded. The murderer and the men of a city withdrawn to idolatry. " The murderer who smote his neighbour with a stone or iron, and he pressed him down in the midst of the water, or in the midst of fire, and he could not come out from thence, and he died ?" " He is guilty." " He pushed him into the midst of water, or into the midst of fire, and he could come out, but he died?" "He is free." "He encouraged a dog against him, he encouraged a serpent against him?" "He is free." " He caused a serpent to bite him ?" Eabbi Judah declared him "guilty," but the Sages "freed him." " He smote his com- panion either with a stone or his fist, and he was counted for dead, and he became lighter, and afterwards became heavier, and died?" " He is guUty." E. JSTehemiah said, " he is free, because there are extenuating circumstances in the matter." 2. "His intention was to kiU. a beast, and he kiUed a man — a foreigner, and he killed an Israelite — a pre- mature birth, and he killed a timely child?" "He is free. " " His intention was to smite his loins, and there was not sufficient force in the blow to cause death in his loins, and it passed to his heart, and there was sufiicient force in the blow to cause death in his heart, and he died?" " He is free." " His intention was to smite him on his heart, ^ I.e. they are saved from crime by im- ^ As the former class of intending mediately depriving them of life. This criminals could at once be killed, so summary mode of procedure was called this latter class must be guilty of the "the reisers beating." It was a kind act, and they are then judged for it. of Lynch law inflicted by the people at once. John viii. 69. SELECTIONS. GUILTY OF DEATH. 197 and there was sufficient force in the blow to cause death on his heart, and it passed on to his loins, and there was not sufficient force in the blow to cause death on his loins, but he died?" "He is free." "His intention was to smite an adult, and there was not sufficient force in the blow to cause death to an adult, and it passed off to a child, and there was sufficient force to kiU the child, and he died ? " "He is free." "His intention was to smite a child, and there was sufficient force in the blow to cause death to a child, and it passed to an adult, and there was not sufficient force to cause death to the adult, but he died?" "He is free." " But his intention was to smite him on his loins, and there was sufficient force in the blow to cause death on' liis loins, and it passed to his heart, and he died?" "He is guilty." "His intention was to smite an adult, and there was sufficient force in the blow to cause the death of the adult, and it passed to a child, and he died?" "He is guilty." E. Simon said, " even if his intention be to kUl this one, and he killed that one, he is free." 3. "A murderer, who is mingled with others?" "All are to be freed." E. Judah said " they are to be collected ia a prison." " Several condemned to (different) deaths are promiscuously mingled ? " " They are all to be adjudged the lightest punishment." " Those condemned to stoning with those condemned to burning ? " E. Simon said, " they are to be condemned to stoning, because burning is more grievous," but the Sages say, " they are to be condemned to burning, because stoning is more grievous." To them repHed E. Simon, "if burning were not more grievous, it ■would not have been assigned to the daughter of a priest who was unmoral." They replied to him, " if stoning were not more grievous, it would not have been assigned to the blasphemer, and the idolater." "Those condemned to be- heading, mingled with those condemned to strangling ? " E. Simon said, "they are to be put to death with the sword," but the Sages say, " with strangling." 4. "He who is found guilty of two deaths by the 198 THE SANHEDRIN. talmdd judges ? " " He is condemned to the more grievous punish- ment." " He committed a transgression, which made him deserve two deaths?" "He is condemned to the more grievous." K. Jos^ said, "he is condemned for the first deed which he committed." 5. "He who is flogged once and again?" "The judges commit him to prison, and they give him barley to eat till his belly bursts." "He who killed a person without witnesses ? " " They commit him to prison, and they give him to eat the bread of adversity, and the water of affliction."^ 6. "A thief who stole a sacred vessel, and he who cursed in necromancy, and the paramour of an Aramaean ? " " The avengers may at once fall upon him." "The priest who served in legal uncleanness ? " " His brother priests have no need to bring him to the tribunal, but the young priests drag him outside the court, and dash out his brains with faggots of wood." " A stranger who served in the sanctu- ary ? " E. Akiba said, he is to be killed " with strangling," but the Sages say, " by the visitation of heaven." CHAPTER X. 1. All Israel have a portion in the world to come, as is said, " Thy people also shall be all righteous," ^ etc. And these are they who have no portion in the world to come : he who says there is no resurrection of the dead in the law, and that there is no revealed law from heaven, and the Epicurean. R. Akiba said, " even he who reads in forbidden ' books, and he who mutters over a wound;" and he said, "I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians : for I am the Lord that healeth thee."* Aba Shaul said, "even to meditate the NAME^ in its letters." 2. Three kings and four ordinary persons have no portion in the world to come. Three kings, Jeroboam, Ahab, and 1 Isaiah xxx. 20. ' Isaiah Ix. 21. " i.e. to meditate with the intention ' Lit. outside. '' Exod. xv. 26; to mutter JEHOVAH over a wound. SELECTIONS. THE WORLD TO COME. 199 Manasseh. E. Judah said, " Manasseh had a portion in the world to come/' as is said, "And prayed unto him, and he ■was entreated of him, and heard his supplication, and brought him again to Jerusalem into his kingdom." ^ The Sages said to him, " He brought him back to his kingdom, but He did not bring him back to life in the world to come." Four ordinary persons, Balaam, and Doeg, and Ahitophel, and Gehazi, have no portion in the world to come. 3. The generation of the deluge has no portion in the world to come, and they stand not in judgment, as is said, "My Spirit shall not always strive with man."^ (They have) neither judgment nor spirit. The generation of the dispersion has no portion in the world to come, as is said, " So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth." ^ And the Lord scattered them in this world, and from thence the Lord scattered them in the world to come. The men of Sodom have no portion in the world to come, as is said, " But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the Lord exceedingly,"* wicked in this world, and sinners in the world to come. But they will stand in judgment. E. Nehemiah said, "neither one nor other will stand in judgment," as is said, " Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous."^ " Therefore the wicked shall not stand in judgment ;" this is the generation of the deluge : " Nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous ;'' these are the men of Sodom." The (Sages) said to him, " they do not stand in the congregation of the righteous, but they stand in the con- gregation of the wicked." The spies have no portion in the world to come, as is said, " Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the plague before the Lord."* And they died in this world. They also died in the plague in the world to come. " The generation of the wilderness has no portion in the world to come, and they will not stand in judgment, as is said, ' In this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall die.'"'' The ' 2 Chron. xxxiii. 13. ' G'n. vi. 3. ^ Gen. xi. 8. ' C4cu. xiii. 13. "" Ps. i. 5. " Numb. xiv. 37. ' Numb. xiv. 35. 200 THE SANHEDRIN. talmdd words of E. Akiba. E. Eliezer said, "of them He said, ' Gather my saints together unto me, those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.'"^ "The congregation of Korah will not come up, as is said, ' And the earth closed upon them' ^ in this world. ' And they perished from among the congregation' in the world to come." The words of E. Akiba. E. Eliezer said, " of them he said, ' The Lord kiUeth and maketh alive ; he bringeth down to the grave and bringeth up.'"* "The ten tribes will not return, as is said, ' And cast them into another land, as it is this day ;' * as the day departs and does not return, so they depart and do not return." The words of E. Akiba. E. Eliezer said, " as the day darkens and brightens, so will it be with the ten tribes ; as it was dark for them, so will it be bright for them." 4. The men of a city withdrawn to idolatry have no portion in the world to come, as is said, " Certain men, the children of Belial, are gone out from among you and have withdrawn the inhabitants of their city,"^ and they are not to be killed till the withdrawers be from the city itself and from the tribe itself, and till it withdraw the majority, and till the withdrawers be men. If the withdrawers be women, or children, or the minority be withdrawn, or the with- drawers be outside it, they are to be treated singly, and they need two witnesses, and a warning to each one of them. It is more grievous for individuals than for the multitude, because individuals must be stoned, though for that reason their money is safe for their heirs ; but the multitude are cut off with the sword, and for that reason their money is lost. 5. " Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city,"* etc. A caravan of asses or camels passing from place to place are delivered, as is said, " Destroying it utterly and all that is therein," etc. From thence they said, " the property of the righteous in it is lost, out of the city it is safe. But that of the wicked, whether inside or outside, is lost." 6. " And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the street thereof"^ If it have no street, they must 1 Ps. 1. 5. 2 Numb. xvi. 33. ^ 1 Sam. ii. 6. * Deut. xxix. 28. ^ Deut. xiii. 13. " Dent. xiii. 15. ' Deut. xiii. 16. SELECTIONS. THE REBELLIOUS ELDER. 201 make a street for it. If there be a street outside of it, they bring it inside. " And shalt burn with fire the city and all the spoil thereof," its spoil but not the spoil of heaven. From thence they say, the holy things therein are to be redeemed, and the heave-offerings suffered to decay. The second tithes and holy "writings are to be concealed. " Every whit for the Lord thy God." Said E. Simon, "The 'Holy One, Blessed be He, said. If you execute judgment on the withdrawn city, I count it for you as though you brought a burnt-offering wholly before me." " And it shall be an heap for ever ; it shall not be built again." " Thou shalt not make of it even gardens or parks." The words of E. Jos^, the Galilean. E. Akiba said, " it shall not be builded again. It must not be built as it was before, but it may be made (into) gardens and parks." " And there shaU cleave nought of the cursed thing to thine hand."^ Whilst the wicked are in the world, wrath is in the world. When the wicked are destroyed from the world, wrath retires from the world. CHAPTEE XL 1. These are to be strangled, — he who beats his father or his mother, and he who steals a soul from Israel, and an " elder " who is rebellious against the judges, and a false pro- phet, and he who prophesies in the name of idolatry, and false witnesses proved to be perjured against a priest's daughter and her paramour. He who beats father or mother is not guilty till he make a bruise in them. It is more grievous to curse them than to beat them. Because if he cursed them after their death, he is guilty ; but if he beat them after their death, he is free. He who stole a soul from Israel is not guilty till he bring him on his property. E. Judah said, " till he bring him on his property and obtain service by him," as is said, " And maketh merchandise of him, or selleth him."^ " If he steal his own son ?" E. Ishmael, the son of E. Jochanan, the son of Beroka, pronounces him ^ Deut. xiii. 17. ^ Dent. xxiv. 7. 202 THE SANHEDEIN. talmud " guilty," but the Sages pronounce him " free." " If he stole one, half a servant and half free ? " E. Judah pronounces him " guilty," but the Sages pronounce him " free." 2. The elder rebellious against the decision of the judges ? as it is said, " If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgment/'^ etc. There were three places of judg- ment. One place was by the door of the Mountain of the House ; and one was by the door of the court ; and one was in the chamber of hewn stone. The witnesses against the rebellious elder came to the one by the door of the Moimtain of the House, and each one said, "so I expounded, and so my companions expounded ; so I taught, and so my com- panions taught." If the judges listened to them, they told them : but if not, they went to those at the door of the court, and each one said, "so I expounded, and so my companions expounded ; so I taught, and so my companions taught." If they listened to them, they told them ; but if not, both parties went to the supreme court in the chamber of hewn stone, because from it the Law proceeded forth to all Israel, as is said, "Of that place which the Lord shall choose."^ " If the rebellious elder returned to his city, and taught as before ?" " He is free." " But if he decided to practise false teaching ?" ' He is guilty, as is said, " And the man that wiU do presumptuously."^ He is not guilty till he decide to practise his false teaching. A disciple who decided to prac- tise false teaching is free. It follows that Mdiat is a grave offence in the one is a light offence in the other. 3. The burden in the words of the scribes is greater than the burden in the words of the law. He who said, " There are no phylacteries, so as to transgress the words of the law ?" " He is free." He who said, " There are five frontlets, so as to add to the words of the scribes?" "He is guilty." 4. " The judges do not put such an offender to death in the tribunal of his city, nor in the tribunal of Jabneh,* but they bring him up to the supreme court in Jerusalem, and they guard him till a holiday ; and they put him to death on a holiday, as is said, " And all the people shall hear and fear, 1 Deut. xvii. 8. ^ Dent. xvii. 10. ' Dent. xvii. ]2. * Now called Yebua. SELECTIONS. IDOLATRY. 203 and do no more presumptuously."^ The words "of E. Akiba. E. Judah said, " they do not cause him anguish in delaying his judgment, but they execute him off-hand." And they write and send messengers to all places, " Such a man, the son of such a man, is condemned to death by the tribunal." 5. A false prophet, who prophesied what he did not hear, and what was not told to him, is put to death by the hands of man. But he who suppressed his prophecy, and he who added to the words of a prophet, and a prophet who trans- gressed his own words, is put to death by the visitation of heaven, as is said, " I will require it of him." ^ 6. And he who prophesied in the name of idolatry and said, " so the idol said," even though its decision was exactly to pronounce unclean the unclean, and to pronounce cleansed the clean, is to be strangled. And so also the false wit- nesses against a priest's daughter. Because all false wit- nesses are condemned to the same death which they had intended (for the accused), except false witnesses against the daughter of a priest, and they are to be strangled. 1 Deut. zvil 13. ^ Deut. xviii. 19. 204 IDOLATRY. Treatise XL Dealings with Idolaters — Idolatrous Feasts — Things not to be sold to Idolaters — Labour with Idolaters — The Letting out of Houses and Fields — Precau- tions — Things forbidden and Things allowed — Idols and Fragments of Idols — Hills and Groves — Houses joined to an Idol Temple — Idolatrous Trees — Image of Mercury — Annulling Idolatry — Pagan Argument for Idolatry — Answer — Treading — Pressing — Baking — Wine of Libation — Culinary Utensils. CHAPTER I. 1. Three days before the feasts of the idolaters it is for- bidden to deal with them, to lend articles to them, or to take a loan of articles from them ; to make a loan of money to them, or to borrow money from them ; to repay them, or to take payment from them. Eabbi Judah said, " it is allowed to take payment from them, since it is unsatisfactory to the idolater." The (Sages) answered him, " though it is un- pleasant to him now, he rejoices afterwards." 2. E. Ishmael said, "three days before and three days after their feasts it is forbidden." But the Sages say, " before their feasts it is forbidden, after their feasts it is allowed." 3. "And these are the feasts of the idolaters, — the Kalends, and the Saturnalia, and the Quartesima, and the coronation day of their kings, and the day of their birth, and the day of their death." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, " every death anniversary in which there is burn- ^ Literally strange worship. It chiefly means the worship of the stars, and other heavenly bodies. sELEOTioxs. DECORATIONS. 205 ing of incense/ there is in it the worship of i|lols. But if there he no hurning of incense there is no worship of idols." " The day of shaving his beard and cutting his hair, the day of his disembarking from the sea, and the day of his release from prison, and the day when the heathen makes a feast for his son ?" " It is not forbidden to deal with them save on this day of his feast, and with this man who keeps the feast only." 4. " The city in which there exists idolatry outside the city ?" " It is allowed to deal with the idolaters." " If the idolatry be outside ? " " Inside it is allowed." " How is it with going there ? " " When the road directly leads to the place itself, it is forbidden ; but if it be possible to go by it to another place, it is allowed." 5. "If in the city in which there exists idolatry there be shops, some decorated with idolatrous crowns, and some without decoration?" This was the case in Bethshan; and the Sages say, "the decorated ones are forbidden for deal- ing, and those not decorated are allowed." 6. These things are forbidden to be sold to idolaters, — fir-cones, and the best figs, with their clusters, and incense, and the white cock. E. Judah said, " it is allowable to sell a white cock amongst many others. But when a man has only one, he must cut its claw before he sell it, since the heathen do not offer that which is blemished in idol wor- ship." And all other things for ordinary uses are allowed, — but if they be declared to be for idolatry, they are for- bidden. E. Meier said, " even the fine dates, and the date sap,^ and the Jericho dates, are forbidden for sale to idolaters." 7. Where they are accustomed to sell small cattle to idolaters, they may sell them. Where they are unaccus- tomed to sell them, they must not sell them. And every- where they must not sell to them the large cattle, calves, ass foals, unblemished or blemished. E. Judah allowed the broken-boned ; and Benbethira allowed even horses. 8. Men must not sell to them bears or lions, or any- 1 Jer, xxxiv. 5. " Or sugar cane. 206 IDOLATRY. TALMUD thing in which there is peril to the multitude. Thej'- must not build with them royal halls/ judgment seats, and stadiums,^ and bemas.^ But men may build with them altars and baths. When they reach to the arching in which they place their idol, it is forbidden to build farther. 9. And Israelites must not make decorations for idols, necklaces, and nose-rings, and rings. E. Eleazar said, " for pay it is allowed." Men must not sell to them what is fastened to the ground. But one may sell it after it is cut down. E. Judah said, " one may sell it to a heathen on condition that he cuts it down." 10. "Men must not let to them buildings* in the Land of Israel, and it is needless to say fields. But in Syria they may let to them buildings, but not fields. But out of the Land they may sell to them buildings, and may rent to them fields." The words of E. Meier. E. Jos6 said, " in the Land of Israel men may let to them buildings, but not fields. But in Syria they may sell buildings and rent fields to them, and out of the Land they may sell both." However, where they said to let, they did not say a dwelling-house ; since an heathen can bring inside of it an idol, as it is said, " Thou shalt not bring in abomination into thy house." ° And everywhere a man must not hire to an heathen his bath, because it is called by his name. CHAPTEE II. 1. Israelites must not put cattle in the stables of idolaters, because of their evil habits. And a woman must not be alone with them, because of their evil habits. And no man should be alone with them, because they are apt to shed blood. 2. A daughter of Israel must not attend an idolatrous woman, because she helps the birth of a child for idolatry. But an idolatress may attend a daughter of Israel. A daughter ^ For executions. ^ For races. ^ Nor gi-aves. ^ Where harangues were delivered ^ Deut. vii. 26. nvolving life and death . SELECTIONS. THINGS FORBIDDEN. 207 of Israel must not suclde a child of an idolatress ; but an idolatress may suckle a child of a daughter of Israel, imder her observation. 3. "Israelites may take from them medicine to cure property; but not to cure persons. And they are not to be shaved by them anywhere." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, " under public observation it is allowed, but not entirely alone." 4. These things of the idolaters are forbidden, and every use of them is strictly forbidden ; wine, and vinegar of the heathen which was at first wine, and Hadrian's mixture^ with its fragments, and hides of animals with their hearts^ (torn out). Eabbi Simon the son of Gamaliel said "when the rent is round, it is forbidden, when lengthwise it is allowed." " The flesh brought in for idolatry is allowed ; but that which is brought out is forbidden, because it is the sacrifice for the dead." The words of E. Akiba. It is forbidden to do business with those who go to worship the Penates ; but with those who return from them it is al- lowed. "The skin bottles of the idolaters and their jugs into which Jewish wine is poured, are forbidden, and every use of them is strictly forbidden." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, " every use of them is not forbidden." " Grape stones and grape skins of the idolaters are forbidden, and every use of them is strictly forbidden." The words of E. Mair. But the Sages say, "when moist, they are forbidden ; but when dry, they are allowed." " Fish brine and the cheese from Bethuniki,' a village of the idolaters, are forbidden and every use of them strictly forbidden." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, " every use of them is not forbidden." E. Judah related, that E. Ishmael asked E. Joshua, as they were journeying along the road — he said to him, " why do they forbid the cheese of idolaters ? " ^ Hadrian's mixture was tails of clay ^ The heart torn out of the animal saturated -with wine and taken on mili- when alive to be offered in idolatrous tary expeditions. When the soldiers worship. wished to drinli, they soaked them in ^ A village where calves were offered water so that it had a taste of wine, in idolatry. Consequently the rennet and the mud settled at the bottom of was forbidden, and the cheese made the vessel. from their rennet was also forbidden. 208 IDOLATRY. TALMUD He replied to him, " because they cause it to ferment with the stomach of a carcase." E. Ishmael said to him, " and is not the stomach of a burnt-offering of more importance than the stomach of a carcase, and it was said, " the priest who was so minded supped the milk that was in it," but the Sages did not agree with him, and they said, " the priests do not use it, and they are not guilty." He changed the conversation, and said to him, "because they ferment it with the stomach of a calf (devoted) to idolatry." He said to him, "if so, why do they not forbid it for every use?" He turned to another subject, and said to him, "brother Ishmael, how do you read, 'For thy love is better than wine,' ^ or ' For thy love is good' " ? He replied to him, " For thy love is good." He said to him, " it is not so, since the next verse explains it, ' Because of the savour of thy good ointments.' " 5. These things of the idolaters are forbidden, but every use of them is not strictly forbidden ; milk which an heathen milked, and an Israelite did not see it. "Their bread and oil?" "Eabbi and his colleagues allowed oil." But the cookery, and the gravy into which they are wont to put wine and vinegar, and shred thunny fish, and the sauce in which the fish chalbith is not swimming, and the herring, and the essence of assafoetida, and spiced salt, are forbidden ; but every use of them is not strictly forbidden. 6. These things are allowed for eating — milk which an idolater milked, and an Israelite saw, and honey and honey- comb, even if they are dropping, as they do not contain the effect of liquor,^ and gravy into which they are not wont to put wine and vinegar, and shred thunny fish, and sauce in which there is the fish chalbith, and the leaf of the assafoetida, and olives crushed into round cakes. E. Jos^ said, "the kernels detached from the olives are forbidden." The locusts which they bring from their baskets^ are forbidden ; * Sol. Song, i. 2. The question is, " i.e. for legal defilement, whether the friendship sprang from the wine or not, and his conclusion is that ' The locusts might be mixed in the as the savour is connected with the oil, hasket with wine or liquor, which so is the friendship with the wine, and would cause legal defilement, so is the cheese connected with idolatry. BELEOIIONS. IMAGES. 209 but those brought from their magazines are allgwed. And even so is the decision for their heave-offerings. CHAPTER III. 1. " All images are forbidden, because they are wor- shipped once a year." The words of E. Meier. But the Sages say, " only those are forbidden which have in their hand a staff, or bird, or ball." R. Simon, the son of Gamaliel, said, " all images which have in their hand anything what- ever." 2. " If one find the broken pieces of images ?" " They are allowed (for useful purposes)." " If one find the figure of an hand, or the figure of a foot ? " " They are forbidden, because such as they are worshipped." • 3. " (If one find) vessels on which is the form of the sun-disc, the form of the moon, the form of a dragon ? " "They are to be carried into the Salt Sea."^ E. Simon, the son of Gamaliel, said, " when such forms are on precious (vessels) they are forbidden, when they are on insignificant (ones) they are allowed." 4. E. Josd said, " one must grind the image to powder and scatter it to the wind, or cast it into the sea." The Sages said to him, " then it will make dung," and it is said, " And there shall not cleave to thy hand aught of the accursed tlimg"2 5. Proclus, the sAi of a philosopher, asked E. Gamaliel, in Acho,^ as he was bathing ia the bath of Venus, and said to him, " it is written in thy law, ' and there shall not cleave to thy hand aught of the accursed thing;' why dost thou bathe in the bath of Venus?" He said to him, "men do not give repHes in the bath ;" and when he came out he said to him, " I came not within its district ; it came into my district." They did not say, " let us make a bath to the honour of Venus, but they said, let us make Venus an honour ^ The Salt Sea generally means in ^ Deut. xili. 17. the Talmud the Dead Sea. It is now called hy the Arabs Bahr-L(it, i.e. the ^ The modem Akka (Acre). Sea of Lot. 210 IDOLATRY. TALMUD to the bath." Another thing : " if they gave thee money wouldst thou enter naked before thy idol, or wouldst thou do aught disgraceful in its presence ? yet if it stands on a canal every one dishonours it." It is not said, save for their heathen gods, " that -which is customary from its being a god, is forbidden, that which is not customary from its being a god, is allowed." 6. Though idolaters worship the mountains and the hills, the mountains and the hills are allowed, but what is upon them is forbidden ; as is said, " Thou shalt not covet the silver and the gold upon them to take them."^ E. Jos^, the Gah- lean, said, " their gods of the mountains, but not the moun- tains their gods ; their gods of the hills, but not the hiUs their gods." " But why are the groves forbidden?" "Be- cause they are prepared by man's hands, and every object of idolatry which is prepared by man's hands is forbidden." Said E. Akiba, " I will consider and decide before thee ; every place in which you find a high mountain, and an elevated hiU, and a flourishing tree, know that there is idolatry." 7. " He who had a house joined to an idol, and it fell down?" "It is forbidden to rebuild it." "What shall he do ?" " He must first reduce the size of the house by four cubits, and then rebuild it." " If the house be in common between him and the idol ? " " It is decided to leave the four cubits unoccupied, as its stones, wood, and dust cause defilement like a worm, 'Thou shalt utterly detest it.'"^ 8. There are three sorts of buildings. The house origin- ally built for idolatry is forbidden. " If the idolater white- washed, and painted, and repaired it for the idol?" "He must take down his repairs." " If he brought in and after- wards took out the idol?" "It is allowed." 9. There are three sorts of stones. The stone originally hewn for a pedestal to the idol is forbidden. " If the idolater whitewashed, and painted, and repaired it to honour an idol?" " He must take down his repairs." " If he placed his idol upon it, and afterwards took it away ? " " It is allowed." 10. There are three sorts of groves. The tree originally 1 Deut. vii. 25. ^ Deut. Tii. 26. SELEOTIOXS. GKOVES. 211 planted to honour an idol is forbidden. " If the^dolater cut it, and hewed it, and made changes to honour an idol ?" " He must take down his changes." " If he placed an idol beneath it and abused it 1" " It is allowed." 11. "What is a grove?" "That in which there is an idol." E. Simon said, " everything that is worshipped, as it happened in Zidon at the tree where they worshipped, and they found beneath it a heap. Said E. Simon to them, ' examine this heap.' And they examined it and found in it an image.' He said to them, ' as the object of service is the image, we shall allow the tree to you.'" 12. One must not sit in the shadow of an idolatrous grove, and though he sit, he is legally clean. And one must not pass underneath it ; even if one pass he is defiled. "If it occupy the public thoroughfare and one pass beneath it ?" " He is clean." 13. One may sow underneath it vegetables in winter, but not in summer. But lettuce^ must not be sown either in summer or winter. E. Jos^ said, " not even vegetables in winter, since the leaves would fall upon them and serve them for dung." 14. " Has one taken wood from it ?" " Its wood is for- bidden for every use." " Has one heated an oven with it ?" " If the oven be new it must be broken down, and if old it must be cooled down." "Has one baked bread in it?" " The use of the bread is forbidden." " Are the loaves mixed with other loaves, and these again with others ?" " The use of all the loaves is forbidden." E. Eliezer said, " its value is to be cast into the Salt Sea." The Sages replied to him, " there is no redemption for idolatry." " Has one made out of such a tree a weaver's shuttle ?" "Its use is forbidden." "Has one woven a garment with it?" "The use of the garment is forbidden." " Is the garment mixed with other garments, and these again with others ?" " The use of aU the garments is forbidden." Eabbi Eleazar said, " its value is to be cast into the Salt Sea." The Sages replied to him, " there is no redemption for idolatry." ^ Lest the lettuce might derive profit from the shade of the idolatrous grove. 212 IDOLATRY. TALMUD 15. "How is the tree to be desecrated?" "Has the idolater broken off dry bark, or green boughs ; has he taken from it a staff, or a twig, or even a leaf — it is desecrated." " Has he trimmed it for the sake of the tree ?" " It is for- bidden." " Has he trimmed it, but not for the sake of the tree ?" " It is allowed." CHAPTER IV. 1. Eabbi Ishmael said, "three stones^ beside each other at the side of the image of Mercury are forbidden, but two are allowed." But the Sages say, "when they are within his view they are forbidden, but when they are not within his view they are allowed." 2. "Has one found money on his head, a garment, or implements which are not offerings ?" "They are allowed." Festoons of grapes, wreaths of ears of corn, and wines, and oils, and fine flour, and everything similar offered on his altar are forbidden. 3. A garden or a bath for idolatry are permitted for use when they are gratuitous. But they are not to be used if a present for the worship of the idol be expected. If it be in partnership with others that are not so employed, it can be used, whether it be with the expectation of a present or gratuitous. The idol of idolaters is at once forbidden, but the idol of Israel is not forbidden until it be served. 4. An idolater may desecrate his own idol, or the idol of his companion. But Israel must not desecrate the idol of an idolater. In desecrating the idol he desecrates what apper- tains to it. " Has he desecrated what appertains to it ?" " What appertains to it is allowed, but the idol itself is for- bidden." 5. " How is it to be desecrated ?" " He cuts off the lobe of its ear, the tip of its nose, the end of its finger — he deforms ' These stones must he arranged as of being an idolatrous offering. If the two on the ground, and one over them, stones did not fulfil these conditions, and not more than four ells distant an Israelite might use them for building from the image, to fulfil the conditions purposes. SELECTIONS. MBEOUEY. 213 even though he does not diminish it — it is desecrated." " He spits before it, he drags it, and throws dirt upon it ?" " It is not desecrated." " Has he sold it or pledged it ?" Eabbi says, " it is desecrated." But the Sages say, " it is not desecrated." 6. The idol, the service of which is abandoned in the time of peace, is allowed. " But if its service be abandoned in time of war ?" " It is forbidden."^ The royal pedestals^ are forbidden, because they are erected at the time when kings are travelling. 7. The elders were asked in Eome, " If God has no pleasure in idolatry, why does He not destroy it ?" They rephed to the Romans, " If the idolaters were serving a thing which was not necessary to the world, He would destroy it, but they serve the sun disc, and the moon, and the stars, and the signs of the zodiac. Shall he destroy his world on account of the fools?" They replied to them, "If so He can destroy the object which is not wanted for the world, and leave that which the world wants." They replied to them, " even we should be strengthening the hands of the worshippers of such objects ; they would say, there is a proof that they are gods, because they are not destroyed." 8. One may buy a wine-press pressed by an idolater, even though he take grapes with his hand and lay them on the heap of grapes, as it is not made the wine of idolatrous liba- tion, tUl it runs into the vat. " Has it run into the vat ? " " That which is in the vat is forbidden, but the remainder is allowed." One may tread with an idolater in the wine-press, but one must not gather grapes with him. One must not tread or gather grapes with an Israelite who works in a state of defilement. But one may carry with him empty barrels to the press and bring them away with him from the press. One must not knead nor prepare with the baker who works in (a state of) legal defilement, but one may carry the bread with him to the dealer in bread. ' If the idol be disregarded in time fusion of war, there was no proof that of peace, the heathen have ceased to they would not worship it at another esteem it as a god, and Israelites might time. use it for some purpose. But it the " i. e. triumphal arches mth statues heathen neglected it during the con- upon them. 214' IDOLATRY. TALMUD 9. "If an idolater be found standing by the side of a wine vat, and if lie have any loan upon it ?" " It is forbidden." " If he have no loan on it ?" " It is allowed." " Has he fallen into the vat and come out again, or measured it with a cane ; has he driven away a hornet with a cane ; or has he given a slap to the fermentation on the top of the barrel ?" All these things once happened, and the (Sages) decided, " Let it be sold." But E. Simon " allowed it." He took the barrel, and flung it in a rage into the vat. This once happened and the Sages allowed it. 10. " Has one made the wine of an idolater without legal defilement, and left it in his possession in a house open to public concourse — in a city in which there are idolaters and Israelites ?" " It is allowed." " In a city in which all are idolaters?" ''It is forbidden till he leave a watchman, and it is not needful that the watchman sit and watch. Even though he goes in and out it is allowed." E. Simon, the son of Eleazar, said, " all possession of wine by idolaters is alike." " Has one made the wine of an heathen without legal defile- ment, and left it in his possession, and the idolater afterwards wrote to him, I have received from you the money for the wine ? " " It is allowed." " But if the Israelite wish to withdraw it, and the idolater do not permit him, till he shall give him his money for it ? " This once happened in Beth- shan, and the Sages "forbade it." CHAPTER V. 1. " Has an idolater hired an Israelite to make with him wine of idolatrous libation ?" " His wages are for- bidden." " But if he hired him to do with him another work, even though he say to him, ' carry for me a barrel of wine of libation from place to place?'" "His wages are allowed." " Has one hired an ass to bring on him wine of idolatrous libation?" "The hire is not allowed." "Has one hired out the ass for riding, even though the idolater put his wine flask upon him ?" " The hire is allowed." SELECTIONS. WAGES. 215 2. Wine of idolatrous libation wliich fell on grapes must be cleansed away, and they are allowed. But if the grapes be crushed, they are forbidden. " Has the idolatrous wine fallen on iigs or on dates ?" "If it convey to them a taste, they are forbidden." It happened once with Baithus, son of Zonan, that he brought dried figs in a boat, and a barrel of wine of idolatrous libation was broken, and it fell upon them, and he consulted the Sages and they allowed them. This is the rule, — In every use where the taste is conveyed, it is forbidden. But where in its use no taste is conveyed, it is allowed. It is like vinegar which has fallen on peas. 3. "An idolater who was carrying with an Israelite pitchers of wine from place to place ?" " If it be certain that the idolater is watched, it is allowed." " If the Israelite let him know that he is departing — if there be time to bore, to close, and to seal the pitcher?" E. Simon, son of Gamaliel, said, "it is not allowed if there be time to open, to cork, and to seal it again." " And an Israelite put his wine into a carriage, or into a boat, and he has gone a near cut — he entered the city and washed ? " " It is allowed." " But if he let* the idolater know that he is departing, if there be time to bore, and cork, and seal it again ? " E. Simon, son of Gamaliel, said, " it is not allowed if there be time to open the barrel and cork and seal it again.'' " If he leave the idolater in the wine-shop, even though he go in and out ? " " It is allowed." " But if he let the idolater know that he departs, if there be time to bore, and cork, and seal it again ? " E. Simoii ben Gamaliel said, " it is not allowed if there be time to open, and to cork, and to seal it again." " Did he dine with the idolater at table, and he left a flask on the table, and a flask on the sideboard, and he left them and went out ? " " That one which is on the table is for- bidden, but that one on the sideboard is allowed." " But if he said to him, ' you may mix and drink wine, even that one on the sideboard is forbidden.' "^ Open barrels are forbidden, also sealed ones, when there is time to open, and cork, and seal them up again." ' Because the idolater might have made an idolatrous libation from both flasks. 216 IDOLATRY. TALMUD 4. If foreign banditti have entered into a city in time of peace, open barrels are forbidden — closed ones are allowed. If the banditti have entered in time of war, both are equally allowed, because there is no time for idolatrous libation. 5. When an idolater has sent to workmen of Israel a barrel of wine of idolatrous libation for wages, it is allowed to say, " give us its value." " But if it has come into their possession ? " " It is forbidden." 6. " Has one sold wine to an idolater ?" " If he agreed for the price before it is measured, its payment is allowed." " Has he measured it before he agreed for the price ? " " Its payment is forbidden." 7. " Has one taken a funnel and measured wine into the bottle of an idolater, and he then turned round and measured wine into the bottle of an Israelite?" "If the funnel retain a drop of the wine of the idolater, the wine is for- bidden." " Has one poured the wine from vessel to vessel?" " That vessel from which he poured it is allowed, and that one into which he poured it is forbidden." 8. Wine of idolatrous libation is forbidden, and even a little of it renders forbidden — wine in wine, and water in water — how much soever they be, and wine in water, and water in wine, in giving a taste. This is the rule, — If both be of one sort, however little ; if they be of different sorts, in giving a taste. 9. These things are forbidden, and even a little of them renders other things forbidden. Wine of idolatrous libation, and idols, and skins of beasts with the hearts torn out, and an ox that was stoned,^ and an heifer that is beheaded,^ and the birds from the leprosy, and the hair of the Nazarite,^ and the first-born of the ass, and flesh in milk, and the scapegoat, and the profane animals * which were slaughtered in the Temple court. These are forbidden to be mixed with other things ; and if so mi^d, even a little of them renders other things forbidden. ' ' Exod. xxi. 29. tering of cattle and fowls for profane '^ Deut. xxi. 4. or domestic purposes. They were ^ Numb. vi. IS. called profane to distinguish them from * This refers to the killing or slaugh- the holy sacrifices. SELECTIONS. WINE. 217 10. "Wine of idolatrous libation which has fiaUen into a vat ?" "All its use is forbidden." E. Simon ben Gamaliel said, " it may all be sold to heathens, excepting the value of the wine of idolatrous libation which is in it." 11. "A stone press which an idolater has prepared with pitch 1" "It must be cleansed, and it is clean." " And if of wood?" Eabbi said, "it should be cleansed;" and the Sages said, " one must peel off the pitch ; but if it be made of earthenware, even though one peel off the pitch, it is forbidden." 12. "If one buy culinary utensils from an idolater?" " That which it is usual to dip (in water), one must dip ; to scour, one must scour; to whiten in the fire, one must whiten in fire. The spit and the fork, one must whiten in the fire ;^ and the knife must be rubbed down, and it is clean." ' Numb. xxxi. 23, 218 THE FATHERS. Treatise XII. The Oral Law — Its Transmission — Names of the "Eeceivers" — Maxims — Apothegms — Wisdom of the Wise. , CHAPTEE I. 1. Moses received the Oral Law from Sinai and delivered it to Joshua, and Joshua delivered it to the elders, and the elders to the prophets, and the prophets to the men of the great synagogue.^ They said three things, " be deliberate in judgment, raise up many disciples, and make a fence for the law." 2. Simon the Just was one of the last of tlie men of the great synagogue. He used to say that the world stood on three things — " on the law, the service, and the acts of the pious." 3. Antigonus of Soco received (the law) from Simon the Just. He used to say, " be not as servants, who serve their master for the sake of receiving a reward, but be hke servants who serve their master without the view of receiving a reward ; and let the fear of heaven be upon you." 4. Jose, son of Joezer of Zeredah, and Jos^, son of Jochanan of Jerusalem, received (the oral law) from him. Jos^, son of Joezer of Zeredah, said, "let thy house be a house of ^ The men of the great synagogue "learners,'' the "repeaters," and the were the "Scribes" who flourished " master buildei-s," who continued from from the return out of Babylon till the B.C. 220 till a.d. 220. In their time Groeco-Syrian persecution, B.C. 220. fall the Maccabean revolution, the Their object was to preserve the sacred birth of Christ, the overthrow of the text vrith scrupulous minuteness, and temple by Titus, the rebellion oi Bar- make >•. "fence" for the law. They chochba, the complete destruction of added numberless directions for the Jerusalem, and the dispersion of the better observance of the old precepts. Jews. The Scribes were succeeded by the SELECTIONS. MAXIMS. 219 assembly for the wise, and dust thyself with the dust of their feet, and drink their words in thirstiness." 5. Jose, son of Jochanan of Jerusalem, said, "let thy house be wide open, and let the poor be thy children. Dis- course not much with women, not even with thy wife, much less with thy neighbour's wife." Hence the wise men say, "whoever converses much with women brings evil on himself, neglects the study of the law, and at last will inherit hell." 6. Joshua, son of Perechiah, and Natai the ArbeUte re- ceived the oral law from them. Joshua, son of Perechiah, said, "get thyself a master, and obtain a companion, and judge all mankind with favour." 7. Natai the Arbelite said, "withdraw from an evil neighbour, and associate not with the wicked, neither flatter thyself to escape punishment." 8. Judah, son of Tabia, and Simon, son of Shetach, received it of them. Judah, son of Tabai, said, " consider not thyself as the arranger of the law, and when the parties are before thee in judgment, consider them as guilty ; but when they are departed from thee, consider them as innocent, when they have acquiesced in the sentence." 9. Simon, son of Shetach, said, " be extremely careful in the examination of witnesses, and be cautious in thy words, lest they from thence should learn to utter a falsehood." 10. Shemaiah and Abtalyon^ received it from them. Shemaiah said, "love thy business and hate dominion, and he unknown to government." 11. Abtalyon said, "ye Sages, be cautious of your words, lest ye be doomed to captivity, and carried captive to a place of bad waters, and the disciples who foUow you should drink of them, by which means the name of God may be profaned." 12. Hniel and Shamai received it of them. HiUel said, " be thou of the disciples of Aaron, who loved peace, and pursued peace, so that thou love mankind, and allure them to the study of the law." ■• Supposed by some to be the Sameas try to identify Sameas with Simon, son and Polllo of Josephus. Though others of Shetach. — Antiq. xiv. ix. 4, etc. 220 THE FATHERS. talmud 13. He used to say, "whoever aggrandises his name, destroys his name, and he who does not increase his know- ledge in the law, shaU be cut off, and he who does not study the law, is deserving of death, and he who serves himself with the crown of the law, will perish." 14. He also said, "if I perform not good works myself, who can do them for me ?" and " when I consider myself, what am I ?" and " if not now, when shall I ?" 15. Shamai said, "let thy study of the law be fixed, say little and do much, and receive all men with an open, pleasant face." 16. Eabban Gamaliel said, "procure thyself an in- structor, that thou mayest not be in doubt, and accustom not thyself to give tithes by conjecture." 1 7. Simon, his son, said, " I have all my life been brought up among wise men, and never found anything so good for the body as silence, neither is the study of the law the principal thing, but its practice," and " whoever multiplies words causes sin." 18. Eabban Simon, son of Gamaliel, said, "the duration of the world depends on three things, justice, truth, and peace, as is said, " judge truth, and justice, and peace in your gates." CHAPTEE II. 1. Eabbi Judah said, "which are the most eligible paths for man to choose ? All such as are an ornament to those who tread therein ; and get them honour from man. Be also as careful of the observance of a light precept, as of a weighty one ; because thou knowest not the due reward of the precepts, and balance the loss sustained by the omission of a precept against its recompense, and the reward of sin against its loss of happiness. Consider also three things, and thou wilt not transgress. Understand what is above thee: an All-seeing Eye and an Hearing Ear ; and that all thy actions are written iu a Book." 2. Eabban Gamaliel, the son of Eabban Judah the SELECTIONS. "WORDS OF THE WISE. 221 Prince, said, "that the study of the law and , intercourse ■with the world are commendable together, as the joining of these two annihilates sin ; and aU the study of the law, that is not supported by business, wiU become of none effect, and will Jje the cause of sin ; and whoever is en- gaged in the service of the congregation, ought to act for God's sake, then will the merit of their ancestors support them, and their charitable deeds exist to eternity ; and I (God) shall account you deserving of a great recompense, as if ye had actually done it." 3. "Be ye warned of following princes, as they only bestow favours on men for their own interest. They show themselves as friends while men are useful to them; but they wUl not support a man in time of need." 4. He used to say, " do His will as if it were thine own will, that He may accomplish thy will as if it were His will ; abolish thy will for the sake of His will, that He may abolish the will of others for the sake of thy will." Hillel said, "separate not thyself from the congregation, nor have con- fidence in thyself, untU the day of thy death. Judge not thy neighbour till thou art in his situation, neither utter a sentence as if it were incomprehensible, that afterwards may be comprehended, nor say, when I shall have leisure I shall study ; mayhap thou wilt not have leisure." 5. He also said, " a boor cannot be fearful .of sin, nor can a rustic be a saint ; the bashful will not become learned, nor the passionate man a teacher ; neither wiU he, who is much engaged in traffic, become wise ; and where there are no men, strive thou to be a man." 6. He having also seen a. skull floating on the water, said, "because thou didst make others float, have they floated thee ! and the end of those who made thee float will be that they wiU float." 7. He also said, "he who increases flesh, increases worms ; he who increases riches, increases care ; he who increases wives, increases witchcraft ; he who increases female servants, increases lewdness ; he who increases men servants, increases robbery ; but he who increases his know- 222 THE FATHERS. talmud ledge of the law, increases life ; he who increases his study in college, increases wisdom ; he who increases counsel, in- creases prudence ; he who increases justice, increases peace ; if a man have gained a good name, he has gained it for himself; if he have gained the words of the law, he has gained for himself everlasting life in the world to come." 8. Eabbi Jochanan, son of Zaccai, received the oral law from Hillel and Shammai. He used to say, " if thou hast spent much time in the study of the law, yet pride not thy- self thereon, because for that wast thou created." Eabbi Jochanan, son of Zaccai, had five disciples, and these are they, — Rabbi Eleazar, son of Hyrcanus, Eabbi Joshua, son of Chananya, Eabbi Jos^ the priest, Eabbi Simon, son of Na- thanael, Eabbi Eleazar, son of Arach. He used thus to estimate their merits : " E. Eleazar, son of Hyrcanus, is as a well-plastered cistern which loses not a drop ; Joshua, son of Chananya, happy are his parents ; Jos^ the priest is a saint ; Simon, son of Nathanael, fears sin ; Eleazar, son of Arach, is a mighty spring." He used to say, " if all the Sages of Israel were in one scale of the balance, and E. Eleazar, son of Hyrcanus, in the other, he would outweigh them aU." Abba Saul said in his name, " if all the Sages of Israel were in one scale, and even E. Eleazar, son of Hyrcanus, with them, and E. Eleazar, son of Arach in the other, he would outweigh them all." 9. He also said to them, " go forth and consider which is the good path for man to cleave to ?" To this E. Eleazar answered, " a good eye." E. Joshua said, " a good companion." E. Jos^ said, " a good neighbour." E. Simon said, " he who foresees the future." E. Eleazar said, " a good heart." He then said to them, " I prefer the words of E. Eleazar, son of Arach, above yours, as his words include yours." He also said to them, "go forth and consider which is the bad way that man should shun ;" to which E. Eleazar said, " a bad eye." E. Joshua said, " a bad com- panion." E. Josd said, "a bad neighbour." E. Simon said, " he who borrows and pays not ; for when one borrows from man, it is as if he borrows from God, as is said, ' The wicked borrowetli and payeth not again ; but the righteous SELECTIONS. REWARD OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 223 sheweth mercy and givetli."'i E. Eleazar said, " a bad heart." He then said to them, " I prefer the words of E. Eleazar, son of Arach, above yours, as his words include yours." 1 0. They also said three things. E. Eleazar said, " let the honour of thy companion be as dear to thee as thine own ; and be not easily moved to anger ; and repent one day before thy death ; and warm thyself by the fire of the Sages, and be careful that their coal does not burn thee, for their bite is as the bite of a fox, and their sting is as the stiag of a scorpion, and their burn is the burn of a fiery serpent, and all their words are as fiery coals." 11. E. Joshua said, "the bad eye, the bad thought, and envy of companions, cause the death of man." 12. E. Jos4 said, "let thy companion's property be as dear to thee as thine own ; and prepare thyself to study the law, as it cometh not to thee by inheritance; and let aU thine actions be in the name of God." 13. E. Simon said, "be carefiil of reading the 'Hear,'^ etc., and the other prayers ; and when thou art praying con- sider not thy prayer as fixed, but as supplicating mercy in the presence of the Supreme, as is said, ' For He is gracious and merciful, slow to anger and of great kindness, and repenteth Him of the evil;"' and be not impious in thine own sight." 14. E. Eleazar said, "be diligent to study the law, that thou mayest know how to confute the Epicurean ; consider also ia whose presence thou art labouring, for the Master of thy work is faithful to pay thee the reward of thy labour." 15. E. Tarphon said, "the day is short, the labour vast, hut the labourers are slothful, though the reward is great, and the Master of the house presseth for despatch." 16. He used to say, "it is not incumbent upon thee to complete the work, neither art thou free to cease from it. If thou hast studied the law, great shall be thy reward ; for the Master of thy work is faithful to pay the reward of thy labom' ; but know that the reward of the righteous is in the world to come." ' Ps. xxxvii. 21. ^ Deut. vi. i, etc. ' Joel ii. 13. 224 THE FATHERS. CHAPTEE III. 1. Ai:abia, son of Mahallalel, said, " ponder on three things, and thou wilt not be led to the commission of sin ; consider from whence thou comest, and whither thou goest ; and in whose presence thou must in futurity stand to account ia judgment. From whence comest thou ? from a foul drop. And whither goest thou ? to a place of dust, — worms, — and reptiles ; and in whose presence art thou in future to account in judgment ? even before the King Who is King of kings, and the HOLY ONE, blessed be He." 2. Eabbi Chanina, suffragan of the priests, said, " pray for the peace of the kingdom, for, were it not for its fear, men would swallow each other alive." Eabbi Chanina, son of Theradion, said, " two who are sitting together and speak not of the law are an assembly of scorners ; as is said, " Nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful." ^ But two who sit together, and speak of the law, the DIVINE PEESENCE (Shechinah) rests between them ; as is said, " Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another ; and the LOKD hearkened and heard ; and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord ; and for them that thought upon His name." ^ This refers to two ; but whence may we iafer, that if but one sits engaged ia the study of the law the Holy One, blessed be He, will appoint him a reward ? Because it is said, " He sitteth alone and keepeth silence, because he hath borne it upon him." ' 3. Eabbi Simon said, " three who have eaten at one table and have not spoken of the law, are to be considered as if they had eaten of the sacrifices of the dead, for it is said, ' For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean.' * But three who have eaten at one table and have spoken of the law, are considered as if they had eaten at GOD'S table, as is said, ' And he said unto me This is the table that is before the LOED.' " ^ ^ Ps. i. ]. 2 Mai. iii. 16. ' Lam. iii. 28. * Isa. xxviiL 8. = Ezek. xli. 22. SELECTIONS. STUDY IN THE LAW. 225 4. E. Chanina, son of Chanina, said, "he who wakes in the night and travels in the road alone, and turns his heart to vanity, is guilty of the death of his own soul." 5. E. Nechunya, son of Hakana, said, " whoever lays on him- seH the yoke of the law is relieved from the yoke of the king- dom and the yoke of the custom of the world, and whoever breaks off the yoke of the law, imposes on himself the yoke of the kingdom and the yoke of the custom of the world." 6. E. Chalaphta of the village of Chananya said, "ten men who assemble together and study the law, the Shechinah rests among them, as is said, ' God standeth in the congre- gation of the mighty.' " ^ And hence it is inferred that it is also so with five, because it is said, " and hath founded his troop in the earth." ^ And hence it is inferred that it is likewise so with three, because it is said, " He judgeth among the gods." ^ And hence it is inferred that it is also thus with two, because it is said, " Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another, and the Lord hearkened and heard, etc." * And hence it is inferred that it is likewise so with one, because it is said, "In all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee." ^ 7. E. Eleazar of Barthota said, " give unto Him of His own, for thou and all that thou hast are His." And thus said David, "Eor all things come of Thee, and of thine own have we given Thee." ^ E. Simon said, " he who journeys on the road, meditating on the law, and ceases therefrom to admire this beautiful tree or that beautifrd fallow ground, is considered in Scripture as endangering his life." 8. E. Dosthai the son of Jonai, in the name of E. Meier, said, "whoever forgetteth anything of what he had obtained by study, is considered in Scripture as having endangered his life ; as is said, " Only take heed to thyself and guard thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen." '' " Perhaps his study has been too powerful for him ?" " But it is said, ' And lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life.'"* Hence he ^ P.5. Ixxxii. 1. 2 x-^as ix. 6. ' Ps. Ixxxii. i. ■" MaL iii. IB. ° Exod. XX. 24. " 1 Chron. xxix. 14. ' Deut. iv. 9. ^ Deut. iv. 9. Q 226 THE FATHERS. taimud endangers not his life, till he deliberately removes them from his heart." 9. Eabbi Chanina, son of Dose, said, " whosoever's fear of sin precedes his wisdom, his wisdom wiU remain ; but who- soever's wisdom precedes his fear of sin, his wisdom will not remain." He used to say, " whosoever's good deeds exceed his wisdom, his wisdom will remain ; but whosoever's wisdom exceeds his good deeds, his wisdom will not remain." 10. He also used to say, "with whomsoever the spirit of his companions is gratified, the Spirit of God is gratified ; but with whomsoever the spirit of his companions is not gratified, the Spirit of God is not gratified." E. Jose, son of Harchinas, said, "that morning sleep, noontide wine, childish conversation, and the assembly of the ignorant, take man out of the world." 11. E. Eleazar Hamodai said, "he who profanes the holy offerings, despises the solemn feasts, puts his neighbour to shame in public, makes void the covenant of our father Abraham, and expounds the law contrary to its true sense, although he be well learned in the law and possessed of good deeds, yet has he no share in the world to come." 12. E. Ishmael said, "be humble to thy superior, and affable to thy inferior, and receive all mankind with joy." 13. E. Akiba said, "laughter and levity accustom man- kind to lewdness, tradition is a fence to the law, tithes are a fence to riches, vows are a fence to abstinence, the fence to wisdom is silence." 14. He used to say, "man is beloved as he was created in the image of God, but an additional love was shown to him that he was created in the image of God, as is said, ' In the image of God he made man.'^ Beloved are Israel in that they are called the children of God, but an additional love was shown to them in that they are called the children of God, as is said, ' Ye are the children of the Lord your God.' ^ Beloved are Israel, to whom was given the desirable vessel wherewith the world was created, but an additional love was shown unto them, that the desirable vessel where- 1 Gen. ix. 6. ^ Dgut. xiv. i. SELECTIONS. WISDOM. 227 with the world was created was given unto them, as is said, 'For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law.'"^ 15. "Everything is seen by God, though freedom of choice is given unto man ; the world is judged in goodness, though all is according to the greatness of the work." 16. He used to say, "everything is given to man on pledge, and a net is spread over all living ; the shop is open, and the merchant credits ; the ledger is open, and the hand records, and whosoever chooses to borrow may come and borrow, as the collectors are daily coming round and getting payment of man, whether with his consent or without it, for they have good authority to support them, and the judgment is true justice, and all things are ready for the feast." 1 7. E. Eleazar, son of Azariah, said, " if there be no law, there is no morality, and if there be no morality, there is no law; if there be no wisdom, there is no reverence, and if there be no reverence, there is no wisdom ; if there be no understanding, there is no knowledge, and if there be no knowledge, there is no understanding ; if there be no meal, there can be no study of the law, and if there be no law, there will be no meal." He used to say, " to what may he be Ukened whose wisdom exceeds his good deeds? To a tree whose branches are many and his roots few, so that the wind comes and plucks it up and overturns it, as is said, "For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and he shall not see when good cometh, but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness in a salt land and not inhabited."^ But to what is he like whose good deeds exceed his wisdom ? To a tree whose branches are few and its roots many, so that if aU the winds in the world come and assail it, they cannot move it from its place, as is said, " For he shall be like a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit."' 1 8. E. Eleazar, son of Chisma, said, " sacrifices of doves and observance of times are important constitutions. Astro- nomy and geometry are the ornaments of wisdom." ^ ProT. iv. 2. ^ Jer. xvii. 6. ' Jer. xvii. 8. 228 THE FATHERS. talmud CHAPTEE IV. 1. The son of Zoma said, "Who is wise? He who is willing to receive instruction from all men, as is said, ' Than all my teachers.' 1 Who is mighty? He who subdues his evil imagination, as is said, ' He, that is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.' ^ Who is rich ? He who rejoices in his lot, as is said, 'For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands, happy shalt thou be and it shall be well with thee;'^ happy shalt thou be in this world, and it shaR be well with thee in the world to come. Who is honourable ? He who honours mankind, as is said, 'For them that honour me I will honour, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.'"* 2. Ben Asai said, " run to the performance of a shght precept as though it were a grave one, and ilee from trans- gression, for the performance of a precept causes another precept, and transgression causes transgression, as the reward of a ' commandment is a commandment, and the reward of transgression is transgression." 3. He used to say " despise not all men, nor oppose aU things, for there is no man who has not his hour, neither is there anything that has not its place." 4. Eabbi Levitas of Jabneh said, " be very humble of spirit, as aU the hope of man is to be food for worms." Eabbi Johanan, son of Beroka, said, "whosoever profanes God's name in secret, wOl be punished publicly, whether it be done ignorantly or presumptuously, it is all one in the profanation of God's name." 5. Eabbi Ishmael, his son, said, "he who learns that he may be able to teach others, will be enabled to study and to teach others ; but he who studies in order to per- form the precepts, wiU be enabled to study, teach, observe, and do the commandments." Eabbi Zadok said, "make not the study of the law subservient to thy aggrandizement, neither make a hatchet thereof to hew therewith." And 1 Ps. cxix. 99. 2 ppoy_ xy; 32, s ps_ cxxviii. 2. ^1 Sam. ii. 30. SELECTIONS. HONOUR. 229 thus said Hillel, "whosoever receiveth any, emolument from the words of the law deprives himself of life." 6. Eabbi Jos^ said, "he who honours the law, his person shall be honoured by mankind ; and he who pro- fanes the law, his person shall be dishonoured by mankind." 7. Eabbi Ishmael, his son, said, " he who avoids being a judge, delivers himself from enmity, robbery, and false swearing; but he who is arrogant in judging, is a proud wicked fool." 8. He used to say, "judge not alone, for none ought to judge alone save One ; neither say, receive ye my opinion, for they are at liberty to accept it, but thou canst not com- pel them." 9. Eabbi Jonathan said, " whosoever performs the law in poverty, shall in the end perform it in riches ; but he who neglects the law for riches, will in the end neglect it for poverty." 10. Eabbi Meier said, "diminish your worldly affairs and engage in the study of the law, and be humble in spirit before all men ; and if thou neglect the law, there are many hindrances to oppose thee, but if thou hast laboured in the study of the law, there is much reward to be given thee." 11. Eabbi Eliezer, the son of Jacob, said, " he who per- forms but one precept gains for himself an advocate;^ and he who commits a single sin, gains for himself an accuser ;^ repentance and good deeds are a shield before the divine punishment." Eabbi Johannan Hasandelar said, " every congregation formed for God will be permanent, but that which is not for God will not be permanent." 12. Eabbi Eliezer, son of Shamua, said, "let the honour of thy disciple be as dear to thee as thine own, and the honour of thy companion as the fear of thy master, and the fear of thy master as the fear of God." 13. Eabbi Judah said, "be careful in doctrine, for an error in doctrine is presumptuous sin." Eabbi Simon said, ' The word in the original is the * The word used is the Greelt kotij- Greek Trapd/cXijros. 1 John ii. 1. 7opos. Rev. xii. 10. 230 THE FATHERS. talmtjd " there are three crowns — the crown of the law, the crown of the priesthood, and the crown of monarchy, but the crown of a good name is better than all of them." 14. Eabbi Nehorai said, "flee to a place where the law is studied, and do not say that it will follow thee, for thy companions wOl establish it for thee, and lean not to thine own understanding." 15. Eabbi Janai said, "the prosperity of the wicked and the chastisements of the righteous are not in our hands." Eabbi Mathia, son of Charash, said, " be forward to greet aU men, and be rather as the tail of the lion, than as the head of the foxes." 16. Eabbi Jacob said, "this world may be likened to a courtyard before the world to come, therefore prepare thy- self in the hall, to enter into the dining-room." 1 7. He used to say, " one hour employed in repentance and good deeds in this world is better than the whole life in the world to come ; and one hour's refreshment of spirit in the world to come, is better than the whole life in this world." 18. Eabbi Simon, son of Eleazar, said, " try not to pacify your neighbour in the moment of his anger, and do not con- sole him while his dead lies before him ; inquire not of him in the moment of his vowing, nor desire to see him in the time of his calamity." 19. The younger Samuel used to say, "rejoice not when thine enemy falls, and let not thy heart be glad when he stumbles, lest the Lord see it and it be evil in His sight, and He turn His wrath from him." 20. Elisha, son of Abuya, said, " he who teaches a chUd, is like to one who writes on clean paper ; but he who teaches old people is like to one who writes on blotted paper." Eabbi Jos4 the son of Judah, of a village near Babylon said, "to what may he who learns the law from little children be likened ? To one who eats unripe grapes and drinks new wine." " And to what may he who learns the law from old men be likened ? To one who eats ripe grapes and drinks old wine." Eabbi Meier said, " look not at the SELECTIONS. CREATION. 231 flask, but that which is therein, for there are new ilasks full of old wine, and old flasks which have not even new wine in them." 21. Eabbi Eleazer Hakapher said, "envy, lust, and ambition take men out of the world." 22. He used to say, "those who are born are doomed to die, the dead to live, and the quick to be judged, to make us know, understand, and be informed that He is God. He is the Former, Creator, Omniscient, Judge, "Witness, and Claimant, and He will judge thee hereafter, blessed be He ; for in His presence there is no unrighteousness, forget- fulness, respect of persons, or acceptance of a bribe, for everything is His. Know also that everything is done according to the account, and let not thine evil imagination persuade thee that the grave is a place of refuge for thee, for against thy will wast thou formed, and against thy will wast thou born, and against thy will dost thou live, and against thy will shalt thou die, and against thy wOl must thou hereafter render an account, and receive judgment in the presence of the King of kings, the Holy God, blessed be He." CHAPTER V. 1. With ten expressions ^ the world was created. "But wherefore is this taught, since God could have created it with one expression ?" " This is to punish the wicked, who destroy the world that was created with ten expressions, and to reward the righteous who establish the world created with ten expressions." 2. There were ten generations from Adam to ISToah, to let us know that God is long-suffering, as aU those genera- tions provoked him before he brought the deluge upon them. There were ten generations from ISToah to Abraham, to let us know that God is long-suffering, as all those generations 1 The Eabtis reckon that the ex- that the tenth expression is to he found pression " God said " is used nine times in the first verse, "In the beginning in the first chapter of Genesi.s, and God created the heaven and the earth. " 232 THE FATHERS. talmud provoked him, until Abraham our father came and took the reward of them all. 3. Our father Abraham was proved with ten trials, and in aU of them he stood firm ; to let us know how great was the love of our father Abraham to God. 4. Ten miracles were wrought for our fathers in Egypt, and ten at the Eed Sea. Ten plagues did the blessed God send on the Egyptians in Egypt, and ten at the Eed Sea. Ten times did our fathers tempt the blessed God in the wilderness, as is said, "And have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice." ^ 5. Ten miracles were wrought for our fathers in the holy temple, — no woman miscarried from the scent of the flesh of the sacrifices ; nor did the flesh of the sacrifices ever stink ; nor was a fly seen in the slaughter house ; nor did legal uncleanness happen to the high priest on the day of atonement; nor did the rain extinguish the fire of the wood arranged on the altar ; nor did the wind prevent the straight ascension of the piUar of smoke ; nor was any defect found iu the omer, the two loaves, and the show-bread; and though the people stood close together, yet when they wor- shipped there was room enough for all ; nor did a serpent or scorpion injure a person in Jerusalem ; nor did a man say to his neighbour, I have not room to lodge in Jenisalem. 6. Ten things were created on the eve of the Sabbath in the twilight, and these are they, — the mouth of the earth ; the mouth of the well ; the mouth of the ass ; the rainbow ; the manna ; the rod of Moses ; the shameer ;^ the letters ; writing ; and the tables of stone. And some say also the demons ; and the grave of our lawgiver Moses ; and the ram of our father Abraham ; and some say the tongs, the model of tongs. 7. Seven things are to be met with in a rude person, and seven in a wise man. The wise man will not speak before one who excels him in wisdom and years ; nor will he interrupt his companion in his discourse ; nor is he in ' Numb. xiv. 22. knows how to hew stones ; and helped ^ The shameer is the worm which Solomon to huild the temple. SELECTIONS. PUNISHMENTS. 233 haste to answer ; he inquires according to tliQ, subject, and answers according to the decision ; and he will answer the first proposition first, and the last proposition last ; and what he has not heard he will acknowledge he has not heard it; and he confesses the truth. But the opposites of these are to be met with in a rude person. 8. Seven kinds of punishment are brought on the world for seven important sins ; for when a part of the people give tithes and the others do not, a scarcity and a dearth ensue, so that some are filled and others suffer hunger ; but when the whole agree not to give tithes, a famine of dearth and confusion ensues. If they offer not up the " cake,"^ con- fusion and fire ensue. Pestilence comes into the world for the commission of sins said to be punished with death in the law, but which are not recognised by our judges ; and for not observing the law concerning the fruits of the Sabbatical year. The sword enters the world on account of the delay of justice and its perversion ; and on account of those who explain the law contrary to its true sense. 9. Evil beasts come into the world on account of false swearing, and the profanation of God's name. Captivity enters the world on account of idolatry, immorality, blood- shed, and not suffering the land to rest on the Sabbatical year. At four seasons the pestUence is prevalent, — in the fourth year, the seventh, and the end of the seventh, and the end of the feast of tabernacles in every year. In the fourth year, for not giving the poor's tithe of the third year ; in the seventh, for withholding the poor's tithe of the sixth year ; and at the end of the seventh, on account of the fruits of the Sabbatical year ; and at the end of the feast of tabernacles yearly, on account of robbing the poor of the gifts due to them. 10. There are four sorts of men: — He who says, that which is mine is mine, and that which is thine is thine, is a passable custom, and some say this was the custom of Sodom. He who says, what is thine is mine, and what is mine is thine, is the custom of the ignorant. He who says, what is mine is thine, and what is thiae is also thine, is the 1 Numb. XV. 20. 234 THE FATHERS. talmud custom of the pious. He who says, what is mine is mine, and what is thine is mine, is the custom of the wicked. 11. There are four sorts of passionate men : — He who is easily provoked and easily pacified loses more than he gains ; he whom it is difficult to provoke and difficult to pacify gains more than he loses ; he whom it is difficult to provoke and easy to pacify is pious ; but he who is easily provoked and with difficulty pacified is wicked. 12. There are four sorts of disciples: — He who is quick to hear and quick to forget loses more than he gains ; he who is slow to hear and slow to forget gains more than he loses ; he who is quick to hear and slow to forget is wise ; he who is slow to hear and quick to forget has an evil portion. 13. There are four sorts in those who bestow charity: — He who is willing to give but does not wish that others should give, has an envious eye towards others ; he who likes to see others give but will not give, has an evil eye towards himself; he who is willing to give and that others should also give, acts piously ; he who wiU not give and likes not that others should give, acts wickedly. 14. There are four sorts in those who go to college : — He who goes but does not study, has only the reward of going ; he who studies and does not go, has the reward of action ; he who goes and studies, is pious ; he who neither goes nor studies, is wicked. 15. There are four sorts in those who sit before the Sages : — Those who act as a sponge, a funnel, a strainer, and a sieve ; as a sponge which sucks up all, as a funnel which receives at one end and lets out at the other, as a strainer which lets the wine pass through, but retains the lees, and as a sieve which lets the bran pass through but retains the fine flour. 16. Every affection that depends on some carnal cause, if that cause ceases the affection ceases, but that which does not depend on such a cause vrill never cease. Where do we meet with an affection dependent on a carnal cause ? Such was the love of Ammon to Tamar ; but that which does not depend on such a cause was the love of David and Jonathan. SELECTIONS. VIKTUES. 235 17. Every dispute that is carried on for Gad's sake, will in the end be established ; but that which is not for God's sake, will not be established. " What may be considered a dispute for God's sake?" "Such as the disputes of Hillel and Shammai ; but that which was not for God's sake was the contention of Korah and all his company." 18. He who by his conduct justifies the public, no sin win be caused through his means, and whosoever causes the public to sin is not suffered to repent. Moses acted justly and caused the public to obtain merit : the merit of the public was attributed to him, as is said, " He executed the justice of the Lord and his judgments with Israel."^ Jero- boam, the son of Nebat, sinned, and caused Israel to sin : the sin of the public was attributed to him, as is said, " Because of the sins of Jeroboam, who did sin, and who made Israel to sin." 2 19. He who possesses these three virtues is of the dis- ciples of our father Abraham, and he who is possessed of the three opposites is of the disciples of the wicked Balaam. The disciples of our father Abraham possess a benevolent eye, an humble spirit, and a contented mind. The disciples of Balaam have an evil eye, a haughty spirit, and a narrow mind. " What is the difference between the disciples of our father Abraham and the disciples of the wicked Balaam ?" "The disciples of our father Abraham eat of the fruit of their good works ia this world, and inherit the future one, for it is said, 'That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance, and I will fill their treasures.'^ But the disciples of the wicked Balaam inherit hell and descend to the pit of destruction, as is said, ' But Thou, God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction; bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days, but I will trust in Thee.'"* 20. Judah, son of Tamai, said, "be bold as a leopard, light as an eagle, swift as a roe, and strong as a lion, to do the will of Thy Father, who is in heaven." He used to say, "the impudent are for heU and the modest for paradise. ' Deut. xxxiii. 21. = 1 Kings xiv. 16. •" Prov. viii. 21. ' Ps. Iv. 23. 236 THE FATHERS. talmud May it be acceptable in Thy presence, Lord our God ! that Thy city may speedily be rebuilt in our days, and let our portion be in Thy law." 21. He also said, "at five years of age a child should study the Bible ; at ten he should study the Mishna ; at thirteen he should observe the precepts ; at fifteen he should study the Gemara ; at eighteen he should get married ; at twenty he should study the law ; at thirty he is arrived at full strength ; at forty he is arrived at understanding ; at fifty he is able to give counsel ; at sixty he is accounted aged ; at seventy he is hoary ; at eighty he may still be accounted strong ; at ninety he is only fit for the pit ^ ; at a hundred he is as if already dead and forgotten from the world." 22. The son of Bagbag said, "ponder the law again and again, for all things are in it ; contemplate it always, and de- part not from it, for there is nothing to be preferred to it." 23. The son of Haha said, " the reward is proportioned to the labour." CHAPTER VI. 1. The Sages studied in the language of the Mishna; blessed be He who made choice of them and their learning. E. Meier said, " he who is engaged in the study of the law for its own sake merits many things, and not only so, but the whole world is under the greatest obligation to him ; he is called a dear friend, dear to God and dear to mankind ; he rejoices God and rejoices His creatures. It clothes him with meekness and the fear of God, and directs him to become just, pious, righteous, and faithful ; it removes him from sin, and brings him near to merit, and the world is benefited by his counsel, sound wisdom, understanding, and strength; as is said, " Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom ; I am under- standing, I have strength."^ It also bestows on him empire, dominion, and perception in judgment. It reveals the secrets of the law to him, and he shall be an increasing fountain, and a never-failing river ; and it will cause him to ' Or perhaps " for meditation. " ' Prov. viii. 14. SELECTIONS. KING DAVID. 237 be modest, slow to anger, and ready to pardon an injury done to him ; and it will magnify and exalt him above aU things." 2. E. Joshua, son of Levi, said, " every day a Divine voice (bath kol) proceeds from Mount Horeb, which proclaims and says, ' Woe be to those who contemn the law ; for whoever is not engaged in the study of the lawmaybe considered as excom- municate ; ' for it is said, ' as a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion;'^ and it is said, 'And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables.'^ Eead not graven but freedom ; for who are counted free but those engaged in the study of the law ; and whoever is engaged in the study of the law is exalted ; as it is said, ' And from Mattanah to ISTahaliel, and from Nahaliel to Bamoth.' "^ 3. He who learns from his companion one chapter, sentence, verse, or expression, ought to behave towards him with respect ; for thus we find by David, King of Israel, who having learned only two things from Ahitophel, called him his teacher, guide, and acquaintance, as is said, " But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaint- ance."* Hence it may be deduced that if David, King of Israel, who having learned only two things from Ahitophel, called him his " teacher, guide, and acquaintance," how much more ought he who learns from his companion ■ a single chapter, sentence, verse, or expression, to show him the utmost respect ? And there is no glory but the knowledge of the law ; as is said, " The wise shall inherit glory ;"^ and the perfect shall inherit the good ; but nothing is really good but the law, as is said, " For I give you good doctrine, for- sake ye not my law."^ 4. Thus is the law to be observed : Thou shalt eat bread and salt, and water by measure shalt thou drink ; on the earth shalt thou sleep, and a life of trouble shalt thou Live ; and thou shalt labour in the study of the law. If thou doest thus, thou shalt be happy, and it shall be well with ^ Prov. xi. 22. = Ex. xxxii. 16. ^ Num. xxi. 19. « Ps. Iv. 13. = Prov. iii. 35. " Prov. iv. 2. 238 THE FATHERS. talmud thee ; thou shalt be happy in this world, and it shall be well with thee in the world to come. 5. Seek not grandeur for thyself, neither covet more honour than thy learning merits. Crave not after the tables of kings ; for thy table is greater than their table, and thy crown is greater than their crown ; and the Master who employs thee is faithful to pay thee the reward of thy labour. 6. The law is more excellent than the priesthood and royalty ; for royalty is acquired by thirty properties, and the priesthood by twenty-four ; but the law is acquired by forty-eight things, and these are they, — with study, attention, eloquence ; an understanding heart, an intelligent heart ; with dread and meekness, fear and joy ; with attendance on the Sages, the acuteness of companions, and disputations of the disciples ; with sedateness, the study of the Bible, and the Mishna ; in purity, in taking little sleep, in usiag httle discourse, iu being little engaged in traffic, in taking little sport, in enjoying little delight and little worldly manners ; in beiag slow to anger, in haviug a good heart, in having faith in the Sages, and in bearing chastisements ; in being sensible of his situation, and rejoicing in his portion; in being circumspect in his language, in not pretending to pre- eminence, in siticerely loving God, and loving His creatures ; in loving admonition, and that which is right ; in. avoiding honour, and in not priding himself on his acquired know- ledge ; not rejoicing in pronouncing sentence, in bearing the burden equally with his companion, and inclining him to merit, and confirming him in the truth and in peace ; is sedate in his study, inquires according to the subject, and answers according to the constitution ; is attentive to study, and extends it ; learns it with a view to the teaching of others, and also with a view to perform the precepts ; in- creases his teacher's knowledge, and is attentive to his instruction, and reports everything in the name of the person who said it ; hence it is inferred that whoever reports any- thing in the name of the person who said it, procures redemption for the world, as is said, " And Esther certified the king thereof in Mordecai's name."^ 1 Esther ii. 22. SELECTIONS. CROWNS. 239 7. Great is the law, which bestows life on the doers of it, hoth in this world and ia the world to come ; as is said, " For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh." ^ And it is said, "It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones." ^ And it is said, " She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her ; and happy is every one that retaineth her."^ And it is said, "For they shaU. be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck."* And it is said, "She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace ; a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee."^ And it is said, " Length of days is in her right hand, and ia her left hand riches and honour."^ And it is said, " For length of days and long life, and peace shall they add to thee."^ 8. Eabbi Simeon, son of Judah, in the name of Eabbi Simeon, son of Jochai, said, " beauty, strength, riches, honour, wisdom, age, hoariaess, and many children, are suitable for the righteous, and suitable for the world ; as is said, " The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found ia the way of righteousness."* And it is said, "Children's children are the crown of old men, and the glory of children are their fathers."^ And it is said, "Then the moon shaU be con- founded, and the sun ashamed, when the Lord of Hosts shall reign on Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem; and before his ancients gloriously." ^° 9. Eabbi Simeon, son of Manasya, said, " those seven quahties which the Sages counted as proper for the righteous, were aU established ia the Eabbi (Judah) and his children." Eabbi Jos6, son of Kishma, said, " I was once travelling along the road and met a certain person, who saluted me with peace, and I returned his salutation. He then said to me, " Eabbi, whence art thou ?" I answered him, " from a great city aboundiag ia sages and scribes :" said he to me, "if thou be williag to dwell with us ia our city, then wiU I give thee a thousand thousand golden dinars, and precious stones and ^ Prov. iv. 22. ^ ProT. iii. 8. ^ Prov. iii. 18. * Prov. i. 9. " Prov. iv. 9. ^ Prov. iii. 16. ' Prov. iii. 2. ^ Prov. xvi. 31. ^ Prov. xvii. 6. " Isaiah xxiv. 23. 240 THE FATHERS. TALMUD pearls." To this I answered, " if thou wouldest give me all the silver and gold, and precious stones and pearls in the world, I would only dwell in a place where the law is studied ; because at the time of man's departure from this world he is not accompanied either with silver and gold, and precious stones and pearls, but with the law and good deeds alone, as is said, ' When thou goest it shall lead thee : when thou sleepest it shall keep thee : and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee.' " ^ " When thou goest it shall lead thee," that is in this world. "When thou sleepest it shall keep thee," in the grave ; " and when thou awakest it shaU talk with thee," in the world to come. And thus it is written in the book of Psalms by the hand of David, king of Israel, " The law of thy mouth is better to me than thousands of gold and silver." ^ And it is said, " The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of Hosts." ^ 10. Five possessions- hath the Holy One, blessed be He, obtained in this world, and these are they, — the law is one possession; heaven and earth another; Abraham another; Israel another ; and the holy Temple another. Wow whence is it to be proved that the law is one possession ? Because it is written, " The LOED possessed me in the beginning of His way before His works of old." * And whence is it proved that heaven and earth is another possession ? Because it is said, " Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne and the earth is my footstool ; where is the house that ye buUd unto me ? and where is the place of my rest ? "^ And it is said, " Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wisdom hast thou made them all; the earth is full of thy riches."^ Whence is it proved that Abraham is one possession ? Because it is written, "And he blessed him, and said blessed be Abraham of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth."' Whence is it proved that Israel is one possession? Because it is written, " TO thy people pass over, Lord, till the people pass over, which thou hast purchased."* And it is said, " But to the saints that are in the earth, and to the ■■ Prov. vi. 22. ^ Ps. cxix. 72. ^ jj^g. ii. 8. " Prov. viii. 22. « Isaiah Ixvi. 1. « Ps. civ. 24. ' Gen. xiv. 19. ^ Ej^q^. ^v. 16. SELECTIONS. GLORY OF GOD. 241 excellent, in whom is all my delight." ^ Whence can it be proved that the holy temple is one possession ? Because it is said, " The sanctuary, Lord, which thy hands have estab- hshed."^ And it is said, "And he brought them to the border of his sanctuary, even to this mountain which his right hand hath purchased."^ Everything which God created, he created but for his glory ; as is said, " Every one that is called by my name ; for I have created him for my glory, I have formed him ; yea, I have made him."* And the Lord will reign for ever and ever. E. Chanina, son of Akasea, said, " the Holy One, Blessed be He, wished to purify Israel, wherefore He magnified for them the Law and the Commandments, as is said, " The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness' sake ; he will magnify the law and make it honourable."^ ' Ps. xvi. 3. ^ E.\oiL XV. 17. ' Ps. Ixxviii. 54. * Is. xliii. 7. ° Is. xlii. 21. 242 THE DAILY SACRIFICE. Treatise XIII. Eije ©atlg Sacrifice. Guarding the Temple at Night — Taking the Ashes off the Altar — Casting Lots — Opening the Temple in the Morning — Arranging the Fire on the Altar — The Wood-kindling — Allotting Services — Examination of the Daily Sacrifice — Slaughter-house — Sounds heard at Jericho — Snuffing the Candlestick — Position of the Lamb when slain — Pouring out its Blood — Preparations for Burning — Order of canying the Members to the Altar — Blessings — Cleansing the Vessels of the Holy Place — The High Priest on the Altar — Music and Psalm-singing. CHAPTEE I. 1. The Priests guarded the sanctuary in three places/ — in the House Abtinas, in the House Mtzus, and in the House Moked. The House Abtinas and the House Mtzus had upper chambers, and the young priests guarded there. The house Moked was arched, and its large chamber was sur- rounded with stone divans, and the elders of the House of the Fathers slept there, with the keys of the court in their hands ; and the younger priests also slept there, each with his cushion on the ground. They did not sleep in the holy garments, but they undressed, and folded them, and put them tmder their heads, and they covered themselves with their own dresses. If legal defilement happened to one of thein, he went out, and proceeded in the circuit that went under the Temple, and candles flamed on either side, until he arrived in the house of baptism. And the fire pile was there, and the place of the seat of honour ; and this was its honour, when he found it closed, he knew that some one was 1 See the Treatise on Measurements, chap. i. SELECTIONS. THE ASHES. 243 there; when he found it open he knew that ne one was there. He descended and washed ; he came up and wiped himself, and warmed himself before the fire pile. He came and sat beside his brethren the priests, tdl the doors were opened ; then he went out on his own way. 2. He who wished to take the ashes from the altar, rose up early and bathed before the Captain of the Temple came. And in what hour did the Captaia come ? All times were not equal ; sometimes he came at cockcrow, or near to it, before or after it. The Captain came, and knocked for them, and they opened to him. He said to them, " let whoever is washed, come, and cast lots." They cast lots, and he gained who gained. 3. He took the key and opened the wicket door, and entered from the House Moked to the court, and the priests went after him with two lighted torches in their hands. And they divided themselves into two parties. These went ia the gallery eastward, and those went in the gallery west- ward. They observed everything as they walked till they approached the place of the pancake-makers. They arrived. Both parties said, peace ! all peace ! The pancake-makers began to make pancakes. 4. He who gained the lot to take the ashes from the altar, took them ; and they said to him, " be careful that thou touch not the vessels, tUl thou dost sanctify thy hands and thy feet from the laver." And the ash dish was placed ia the corner between the ascent to the altar and the west of the ascent. ISTo man entered with the priest, and there was no candle in his hand, but he walked towards the light of the fire on the altar. They did not see htm, and they did not hear his voice, tOl they heard the creaking of the wheel, which the son of Kattin made for the laver, and they said, " the time has come to sanctify his hands and feet from the laver." He took the silver ash dish, and he went up to the top of the altar, and he turned the Uve coals on one side, and he piled up those that were well burned inwards, and he descended, and came on the pavement of the altar. He turned his face northwards, and went eastward of the ascent 244 THE DAILY SACRIFICE. talmud about ten cubits. He packed the coals on the pavement three handbreadths distant from the ascent, at the place where they put the crops of the fowls, and the ashes of the inner altar, and of the candlestick. CHAPTEE II. 1. His brethren saw him come down, and they came running to him. They hastened and sanctified their hands and their feet from the laver. They took the brushes and the forks, and went up to the top of the altar. The mem- bers and the cauls ^ (of the sacrifices) which were not con- sumed over night, they moved to the side of the altar. If the sides could not contain them, they laid them out in a closet at the ascent. 2. They conmienced to bring up the ashes to the top of the heap,^ and the heap was on the middle of the altar. Sometimes there was on it about three hundred cors f but in the holidays they did not clear away the ashes, since they were an honour for the altar. Never was the priest lazy in removing the ashes. 3. The priests began bringing up the faggots to arrange the fire of preparation on the altar. " Was, then, all wood allowed for preparation ?" " Yes, all wood was allowed for the fire of preparation, except that of the olive and that of the vine. But these they preferred, — branches of the fig-tree, of the nut, and of the pine." 4. The priests arranged the great fire of preparation east- ward, and then made an opening eastward, so that the heads of the inward faggots touched the heap on the altar. And there was a division between the faggots, that the priests might kindle the chips there. 5. The priest chose from the faggots the best figwood to arrange the second fire of preparation for the incense opposite the western horn southwards. He prolonged it from the ^ Membranes over the fat. ^ A cor was equal, according to the Eabbis, to 44 '286 gallons, but Josephns ^ In the form of an apple. reckons it to have been 86 '696 g.iUons. SELECTIONS. THE LOTS. 245 horn towards the north four cubits, reckoning for^iive seahs^ of live coals, and on the Sabbath he reckoned for eight seahs of live coals. As tbey placed there the two cups of frank- incense of the showbread. The members and cauls (of the sacrifices) which were not consumed by the fire overnight, were returned again by the priests to the great fire of preparation. And they kindled both the preparations with fire ; and they came down, and entered into the chamber of hewn stone.^ CHAPTEE III. 1. The Captain of the Temple said to the priests, " come and cast lots." "Wlio is to slaughter ? " "Who is to sprinkle ? " "Who is to take the ashes from the inner altar?" "Who is to take the ashes from the candlestick ?" " Who is to bring up the members to the ascent, the head and the right foot, and the two hind feet, the chine, and the left foot, the breast, and the throat, and the two sides, the inwards, and the fine flour, and the pancakes and the wine ?" They cast lots, and he gained who gained. 2. The Captain said to them, " go and see if the time for slaughter approaches ?" If it approached, the watchman said, " it brightens." Matthia, son of Samuel, said, " is it light in the whole east, even to Hebron ?" and he said, " yes." 3. He said to them, "go and bring the lamb from the lamb-chamber." The lamb-chamber was in the north-west comer of the court, and there were four chambers there, one the lamb-chamber, one the seal-chamber,^ and one chamber for the burning materials, and one chamber where they made showbread. 4. The priests entered the chamber for the vessels, and they brought out ninety-three vessels of silver and gold. ^ A seal), according to the Rabbis, four sorts, and were respectively in- was 1-4762 gallon. scribed with "calf" or "kid," accord- ^ Or of " the treasurers." ing to the offerings to be presented ; ' In this chamber were kept the and with the word " male " when the "seals'' or "tokens" given to those offering was to be a ram ; and "sinner" persons who bought their offerings from when it was to be a sin-offering, the Levites. These "seals" were of 246 THE DAILY SACRIFICE. talmtjd They made the daily sacrifice drink in a golden cup. Even though he was examined the night before, they examined him again by torch-light. 5. He who gaiaed the lot for the daily sacrifice, led the lamb to the slaughter-house, and those who gained the lots for the members, went after him. The slaughter-house was to the north of the altar, and in it were eight dwarf piUars, and beams of cedar wood were fastened upon them, and iron hooks were fastened in them. And there were three rows of hooks to each of them. Upon them the priests hung the sacrifices, and skinned them, near the marble tables between the pillars. 6. Those who gained the lot for the removal of the ashes from the inner altar, and the ashes from the candlestick, advanced with foirc vessels in their hands, a flagon ^ and a cup ^ and two keys. The flagon resembled a great golden measure containing two cabs and an half. And the cup resembled a great golden jug. And the two keys to the sanctuary. One key entered the lock up to the shoulder of the priest, and one opened quickly. 7. The priest came to the wicket on the north, and there were two wickets in the great gate, one in the north and one in the south. Through that in the south man never entered, and Ezekiel explains it. " Then said the Lord irnto me : This gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall enter in by it ; because the Lord, the God of Israel, hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut."^ He took the key and opened the wicket ; he entered the chamber, and he went from the chamber into the sanctuary, until he came to the great gate. When he came to the great gate, he took down the bar and the bolts and opened it. The slaughterer did not slaughter till he heard the noise of the opening of the great gate. 8. From Jericho* people heard the opening of the great gate. From Jericho they heard the noise of the shovel.^ ^ others read a basket. - Or jug. ^ Perhaps "a goug *' or "a bell. " Ezek. xliv. 2. Some think it to have been "a musical * Jericho is about eighteen miles instrument," and others consider it to distant from Jerusalem. have been "an organ.'' SELECTIONS. THE LAMB. 247' From Jericho they heard the noise of the wooden wheel which the son of Kattin made for the laver. From Jericho they heard the voice of GaMni the herald. From Jericho they heard the sound of the cornet. From Jericho they heaid the sound of the cjonbal. From Jericho they heard the voice of the song. From Jericho they heard the clang of the horn, and some say even the voice of the High Priest at the time when he mentioned the Name on the Day of Atone- ment. From Jericho they smelt the odour of the preparation of incense. Said E. Eleazar, the son of Daglai, "the famUy of Aba had goats on the mountains of Mikvor/ and they used to sneeze from the odour of the preparation of the incense." 9. The priest who gained the lot for removing the ashes from the inner altar entered, and took the flagon and laid it before him, and he took handfiils of ashes and filled them into the flagon, and at last he brushed the remainder into it. And he left it and went out (of the holy place). He who gained the lot for removing the snuff from the candlestick, entered and found the two eastern lights burning. He snuffed the rest, and left these burning in their place. If he found them extinguished, he snuffed them, and lighted them again from those stiLL burning, and afterwards he snuffed the rest. And there was a stone before the candlestick, and in it were three steps, on which the priest stood and trimmed the hghts. And he placed the cup with the snuff on the second step, and went out. CHAPTER IV. 1. The priests did not tie the four feet of the lamb to- gether, but they bound its fore and hind feet. He who gained the lot for carrying the members, held it ; and thus was it bound, its head southward, and its face westward. The slaughterer stood in the east with his face westward. The morning sacrifice was slaughtered at the north-western ' Some think " Machaarus '' on the east of the Dead Sea, about 50 miles distant from Jerucalem 248 THE DAILY SACRIFICE. talmud corner on the second ring. The evening sacrifice was slaughtered at the north-eastern corner on the second ring. The slaughterer slaughtered, and the receiver caught (the blood). The priest came to the north-eastern corner of the altar, and he sprinkled the blood north-east. He came to the south-west, and sprinkled the blood south-west :''■ the remainder of the blood he poured out on the southern altar- base. 2. The priest did not break its leg, but he made a hole in the midst of its side, and by that it was hung up. He skinned it downward till he came to the breast. When he came to the breast, he cut off the head, and gave it to him who had gained (its lot). He cut off the two hind feet, and gave them to him who had gained them for his lot. He finished the skinning; he tore out the heart, that the blood should come out. He cut off the two fore feet, and gave them to him who had gained them for his lot. He came to the right leg ; he cut it off, and gave it to him who had gained it for his lot. He cleft the body, and it became all open before him. He took out the caul, and put it on the place of slaughter, with the head on the top of it. He took out the intestines and gave them to him who had gained them for his lot to cleanse them. And the belly they cleansed in the house of the washers, as much as was needful. And the intestines were cleansed three times at least, upon the marble tables between the pillars. 3. The priest took the knife and separated the lungs from the liver, and the finger of the liver from the liver, but he did not remove it from its place. He made a hole in the breast, and gave it to him who gained it for his lot. He came to the right side, and he cut it downwards to the backbone, but he did not touch the backbone, till he came to the two tender ribs. He cut it off and gave it to him who gained it for his lot, with the liver hanging upon it. ^ In each act of sprinkling the priest, thus, in two acts of sprinkling, he put standing before a corner, sprinkled the the blood on its four sides, blood on two sides of the altar. And SELECTIONS. THE MEMBERS. 249 He came to the neck, and left tlie two side boqps on both sides. He cut it off and gave it to him who had gained it for his lot, with the windpipe and the heart and the lungs hanging upon it. He came to the left side, and left on it the two tender ribs, above and below, and so he left it on the corresponding side. It follows that he left on the two sides, two and two ribs above, and two and two ribs below. He cut it off, and gave it to him who gained it for his lot, the backbone with it, and the spleen hanging upon it. And it was large, but the right side is called large, as the liver hangs upon it. He came to the tail ; he cut it off and gave it to him who gained it for his lot, and the fat, and the finger of the liver, and the two kidneys with it. He took the left hind leg, and gave it to him who gained it for his lot. It foUows that all the priests stood ia one row with the members in their hands. The first priest with the head and hind foot, the head in his right hand with the nose towards his arm, and the horns between his fingers, and the place of slaughter upwards, and the caul placed on it ; and the right hind foot in his left hand with the skin outside. The second priest stood with the two fore legs, the right in his right hand, and the left in his left hand, and the skin outside. The third priest stood with the tail and the hind foot ; the tail in his right hand, and the fat wrapped be- tween his fingers, and the finger of the liver and the two kidneys with it ; the left foot was in his left hand with the skin outwards. The fourth priest stood with the breast and the throat. The breast was in his right hand, and the throat in his left, and its side bones between his fingers. The fifth priest stood with the two sides, the right side in his right hand, and the left side in his left hand, and the skinny side outwards. The sixth priest stood with the intestines placed in a pan, and the legs over them. The seventh priest stood with the fine flour. The eighth priest stood with the pan- cakes. The ninth priest stood with the wine. They then proceeded and deposited the members on the lower half of the ascent westward, and they salted them, and descended. 250 THE DAILY SACRIFICE. talmud and came to the chamber of the hewn stone to read the "Hear,"i etc. CHAPTER V. 1. The Captain of the Watch said, "give one blessing," and the priests blessed and read the ten commandments, "Hear,"^ etc. "And it shall come to pass if ye shaU hearken,"* etc. And "He spake,"* etc. They then gave the three blessings to the people, "Truth and Sureness," and "the Service," and "the Blessing of the Priests." And on the Sabbath they added one blessing for the outgoing Temple-guard. 2. He said to them, " novices ^ to the incense, come and cast lots." They cast lots. He gained vs^ho gained. He said to them, "novices with old men come and cast lots, who shall bring up the members of the lamb from the ascent to the altar." E. Eliezar, the son of Jacob, said, " those priests who brought the members to the ascent must also bring them to the top of the altar." 3. He handed the priests over to the sextons. They divested them of their dresses, leaving them their breeches only, and there were windows there, and over them was written, "used for vestments."^ 4. He who gained the lot for the incense, took the spoon ; and the spoon resembled a great measure of gold containing three cabs. And the pan was heaped full of incense ; and it had a coveriag like a kind of weight upon it. 5. He who gained the lot for the censer, took the silver censer, and went up to the top of the altar, and he turned the live coals here and there, and he put them into the censer. He descended, and poured them iato a censer of ^ Called the Shema. It consisted of burned it before. It might come to a the following three passages of Scrip- priest once in his lifetime, and never ture : — again afterwards. Luke i. 9. ^ Dent. vi. 4-9. ^ Deut. xi. 13-21. ^ The chambers for vestments had * Numb. XV. 37-41. separate rooms for each of the 24 ° The lot for the incense was always courses, and separate wardrobes for arranged for a new man who had never each of the four kinds of vestments. SELECTIONS. THE PRIESTS. 251 gold. There was dispersed from them about % cab of live coals, and he brushed them into the channel for refuse. On the Sabbath he put over them a cover. And the cover was a great vessel contaiaiug a letech.^ And there were two chains to it, one by which the priest drew it down, and one by which he held it from above, that it should not be rolled about ; and it was useful for three purposes, as a covering over the live coals, and as a covering over the reptile on the Sabbath, and it was also used to carry down the ashes from the altar. 6. The priests arrived between the porch and the altar. One of them took the shovel,^ and flung it between the porch and the altar. ISTo one could hear the voice of his neighbour in Jerusalem from the rattling of the shovel. And it was useful for three purposes : when the priest heard its rattle, he knew that his brother priests were entering to worship, and he came running; and the Levite, when he heard its rattle, knew that his brother Levites were entering to chant, and he came running ; and the chief of the Delegates' compelled the defiled men to stand in the eastern gate of the Temple. CHAPTEE VI. 1. The priests began ascending the steps of the porch. They who gained the lot for the removal of ashes from the inner altar and from the candlestick, proceeded in front. He who gained the lot for the removal of ashes from the inner altar, entered the Holy Place, and took the flagon, and he bowed down and went out. He who gained the lot for the removal of snuff from the candlestick, entered the Holy Place, and found the two eastern lamps burning ; he removed the snuff from the eastern one and left the western one burning, and from it he lighted the candlestick in the even- ing. If he found it extinguished, he removed the snuff, and ^ About 37i gallons. ^ The Delegates were appointed to represent the whole congregation of ^ See note 5, chapter iii. 8. Israel in the temple services. 252 THE DAILY SACRIFICE. talmtjd lit it from the altar of burnt-offerings. He took the cup from the second step, and he bowed down, and went out. 2. He who gained the lot for the censer, gathered the live coals on the top of the altar of incense ; and he smoothed them with the bottom of the censer, and he bowed down, and went out. 3. He who gained the lot for the iacense, took the pan from the cup, and gave it to his friend or to his neighbour^ When the iacense was dispersed in it, he supplied it to him in handfuls. And he instructed him, " be careful and do not begin too near yourself, lest you be burned." He smoothed it and went out. The offerer could not offer the incense, tiU the Captain said to him, " offer incense." If the offerer were the high priest, the captain said, "My Lord, High Priest, offer the incense." The people dispersed, and he offered the incense, and he bowed down and went out from the Holy Place. CHAPTEE VII. 1. When the High Priest entered to worship, three priests had hold of him, one on his right hand, one on his left hand, and one by the jewels on his breast-plate. And so soon as the Captain of the Temple heard the sound of the footsteps of the High Priest as he proceeded on his way, he lifted the veil for him. He entered the holy place, bowed himself, and went out. And his brethren the priests entered, and bowed down, and went out. 2. The priests came and stood on the steps of the porch. The first came and stood to the south of his brother priests. And they had five vessels in their hands, — the flagon in the hand of one, and the cup in the hand of one, and the censer in the hand of one, and the pan ia the hand of one, and the spoon with its cover in the hand of one. They blessed the people once. In the city they said the service in three blessings, but in the sanctuary they said it in one blessing. In the sanctuary they pronounced the Name^ as it is written, ' Jehovah. ^iSUraratnmifacerdottdcaraC^ve/libui Walker & Cockcrell, Ph. Sc. 1600. Biblia Latina cum postiUis. Venice, 149s. Folii ,(!n £IeniorFiiariain factmQ uailisni fo^^^PW^iP'""'^5'« ii T^aiiapism •iRoniaiia^^yC concejrun>^'3^s»'»'« Spoltolojuii c bmeficto feu p:iuiIegfo:'5utfarntTrajjat) , S^UQC 1 o ]Raf.Hugulti:p eafde htterao: ^ facuIrat«"0-»"'-^'^*ccccq:y'Ji^f':i luca OMiiLobftrua'tie jQcmrali Bmrio iCin'ai''*"^ £f inotbeo oe X ii:angaria:T^donil:36ocniia:Huaria' ? ' O2di06;luper rora -^tqliai \ fiiper omnia loca z canrones duerioaim.6"<* ^^ ^™"'*^^ p:edicros:fi f.cleyatcs.^uanttj ad boc.T»5 . ^ queiifs pofli'poftolica ocpuraro z (ubc f ndicanri% cofelUone ofliglfrer audfrajp:o c- Oimfm ozdibfo en'am in i ctia kdi^oMice rdamtietz a ccnfuns ec(E*^-^ pcccans quibuflibet i-ini referua'turtpjetertg occafione XIDaAmatf t oc bio que in cena ooni i,o0 p!ai08 . ^alfificarioie^ieullaruiii aut Iirt"' videin^u i epos aut al tus inhdcj'uin ad fidetea contra p:d3ibftione i"U"» Zulft-Bcoe parnb tpeteti feniel in vi'ta:nec non in nio:tfe aiu'cul^'a ranffacripe oe lurc cc d) cafibus t ccnfunojlicet alys infcriozibue 1g[ere;|n non rcfmiaffs vd* i>Stc etia5 tunc cmilTa per rota quecuqialiitareni iniungere raleai iliterpfat cligent oninitenipo:eitt6 opera c6inutare.$»tni te apoftdi'ca per oictae Utteras c6iiceirat|i]bc polTit i rale3t.-3uct02ita tommne^oft abfolutione e concetllone bufupn^*^ quingentoaim ouca nodi'-mcultatibus ^ gratia Iibaevti polllnttarcifeu qwoinjnue iftiufi ecelTozuni IRonianoaim T^ontificiinu-pjefer c Is'ttena quosuaincppzec Wbu0 quifanfcuhq5 .Jn quo?? fidcm ego fntenf^ i:» contranuin faa 'itatns inanu p:op2i3 fuWcripfirT figillo muni"»traliibddeg3tu0 z oepi c pzciniflTacaifeiltonf. Wfitatetibi- conceffe 2 nifbifti bac parte c^do9.3teru3poftoltca at Jnu6 per te conrinfo: ac cenfuric qnomodolibeacumg esozmibua : bacte itto per {^enarfaiii indulgentiam oliinem penionceditur^titcrum reijj ^3pnrniaaccepifti:it3q» eeccdenti tibi ab bofnrt^ "^ puritati^juain in t aUialirtibinfbflominuaiftflsratiajquadoal' Ti bacrfcenonmoaeiwl 1512. Broadside. THE HIGH PRIEST IN HIS ROBES BESTOWING THE BLESSING. PAGE 252 ' Jehovah bless thee, and keep thee : Jehovah make his face shine upon thee, And be gracious unto thee : Jehovah lift up his countenance upon thee. And give thee peace.'' — Num. vi. 24-26. SELECTIONS. CEREMONIAL. 253 but in the city they pronounced it by its subgtitute.^ In the city the priests raised their hands (in blessing) oppo- site their shoulders, but in the sanctuary they raised them above their heads, excepting the High Priest, who could not lift his hands above the golden plate. E. Judah said, "even the High Priest could lift his hands above the golden plate, as is said, ' Aaron lifted up his hand toward the people and blessed them.'"^ 3. When the High Priest desired to offer incense, he went up on the ascent to the altar, and the Sagan (Suffragan) was on his right. When he reached the half of the ascent, the Sagan took him by his right hand and helped him up. The first (priest) reached to him the head and hind foot of the lamb, and he laid his hand on them, and then pushed them away. The second priest reached out to the first one the two fore-legs, and he handed them to the High Priest, and he laid his hands upon them, and then pushed them away; the second priest was dismissed, and he departed, and so they reached out to him all the members of the lamb, and he laid his hands upon them and pushed them away; but when he desired, he merely laid his hands on them, and others pushed them away. He next came to make a circuit of the altar. "Prom what place did he begin ?" " Prom the south-eastern corner, north-eastern, north-western, south-western." They gave to him the wine for libation. The Sagan stood by the corner of the altar with the banners in his hand, and two priests stood by the table of the fat with two silver trumpets in their hands : They sounded a blast, they blew an alarm, and again they sounded the trumpets. They came and took their position beside the son of Arza.^ One stood on his right hand and one stood on his left. The High Priest bowed down to make the libation, and the Sagan waved the banners, and the son of Arza clanged the cymbals, and the Levites intoned the chant. 1 That is ty substituting for the '^ Lev. ix. 22. Name (Jehovah) the word Adonai, ex- cept where Adonai and Jehovah come ^ Who had charge of the channels together. In such cases Elohim is from the altar, substituted for Jebovah. 254 THE DAILY SACRIFICE. talmud When they came to a full stop, the trampets sounded, and the people bowed themselves. At every full stop there was a blast, and at every blast there was bowing down. This is the order of the daily offering for the service of the House of our God. May it be His will to btiild it speedily in our days. Amen. 4. The chant which the Levites intoned in the sanctuary on the first day of the week was, " The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dweU therein."^ On the second day they said, " Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised, in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness."^ On the third day they said, "God standeth in the congregation of the mighty : He judgeth among the gods."^ On the fourth day they said, " Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth ; God, to whom venge- ance belongeth, show thyself."* On the fifth day they said, " Sing aloud unto God our strength, make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob."^ On the sixth day they said, "The Lord reigneth, he is clothed with majesty,"^ etc. On the Sabbath they said the chant composed for the Sabbath day, the chant composed for the future, for the day to come, when all will be rest and repose for life everlasting. ' Psalm xxiv. 1. ^ xlviii. 1. ' Ixxxii. 1. * xciv. ^ Ixxxi. ^ xciii. SELECTIONS. MEASUREMENTS. 255 Treatise XIV. IHeasuremEttts, Priests and Levites guarding the Temple — Officer of the Watch — Gates — • Chambers — Keys — Manner of entering the House — Nicanor — Steps — Altar — Place of Slaughter — The Laver — The Porch — The Sanctuary — Repairing the Holy of Holies — Measurements — Judging the Priesthood. CHAPTEE I. 1. The priests guarded the sanctuary in three places, in the House Abtinas,^ in the House Nitzus,^ and in the House Moked f and the Levites in twenty-one places, five at the five gates of the Mountain of the House, four at its four corners inside, five at the five gates of the Court, four at its four comers outside, and one in the chamber of the Offering, and one in the chamber of the Veil, and one behind the House of Atonement. 2. The Captain of the Mountain of the House went round to every Watch in succession with torches flaming before him, and to every guard who did not stand forth, the Captain said, " Peace be to thee." If it appeared that he slept, he beat him with his staff; and he had permission to set fire to his cushion.* And they said, " what is the voice in the Court?" "It is the voice of the Levite being beaten, and his garments burned, because he slept on his guard." ^ ' A famous maker of incense. in the 21 stations. The three more ° Sparkling. important places contained guards of ' Burning. The watch at certain both Levites and Priests ; 30 of each. gates seems to have been hereditary in There were therefore 240 Levites on certain families. Just as at the pre- guard each night. sent time the custody of Rachel's tomb , jje rolled up his overcoat and laid IS the pnvdege of a certain famdy m .^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ J^^^^_ Jerusalem. Each guard consisted of 10 men, so that there were 210 Levites ° Rev. xvi. 15. 256 MEASUREMENTS. talmcd Eabbi Eliezer, the son of Jacob, said, " once they found the brother of my mother asleep, and they burned his cushion.'' 3. There were five gates to the Mountain of the House, two Huldah gates in the south which served for going in and out, Kipunus in the west served for going in and out ; Tadi ^ in the north served for no (ordinary) purpose. "Upon the east gate was portrayed the city Shushan. Through it one could see the High Priest who burned the heifer, and all his assistants going out to the Mount of Olives. 4. In the court were seven gates — three in the north, and three in the south, and one in the east. That in the south was called the gate of Flaming, the second after it, the gate of Offering ; the third after it the Water-gate. That in the east was called the gate Mcanor. And this gate had two chambers, one on the right, and one on the left ; one the chamber of Phineas, the vestment keeper, and the other the chamber of the pancake maker. 5. And at the gate Nitzus on the north was a kind of cloister with a room buUt over it, where the priests kept ward above, and the Levites below ; and it had a door into the Chel.^ Second to it was the gate of the offering. Third the House Moked. 6. In the House Moked were four chambers opening as small apartments into a saloon — two in the Holy place, and two in the Unconsecrated place ; and pointed rails separated between the Holy and the Unconsecrated. And what was their use ? The south-west chamber was the chamber for offering. The south-east was the chamber for the show- bread. In the north-east chamber the children of the Asmoneans deposited the stones of the altar which the Greek Kings had defiled.^ In the north-west chamber they descended to the house of baptism. 7. To the House Moked were two doors ; one open to the Chel, and one open to the court. Said Eabbi Judah, " the one open to the court had a wicket, through which they went in to sweep the court." 8. The House Moked was arched, and spacious, and sur- ^ Obscurity. ' Platform or rampart. ' 1 Mac. ii. 25. SELECTIONS. LOCKING THE GATES. 257 rounded with stone divans, and the elders of Jhe Courses slept there with the keys of the court ia their hands ; and also the young priests each with his piUow on the ground. 9. And there was a place a cubit square with a tablet of marble, and to it was fastened a ring, and a chain upon which the keys were suspended. When the time approached for locking the gates, the priest lifted up the tablet by the ring, and took the keys from the chain and locked iuside, and the Levites slept outside. When he had finished locking, he returned the keys to the chain, and the tablet to its place, laid his pillow over it, and fell asleep. If sudden defilement happened, he rose and went out ia the gallery that ran under the arch, and candles fiamed on either side, imtil he came to the house of baptism. Eabbi Eleazer the son of Jacob, says, "in the gallery that went under the Chel, he passed out through Tadi." Our Beauty be upon Thee in Theee Places. CHAPTER II. 1. The Mountain of the House was five hundred cubits square. The largest space was on the south, the second on the east, the third on the north, and the least westward. In the place largest in measuiement was held most serAdce. 2. All who entered the Mountain of the House entered on the right-hand side, and went round, and passed out on the left: except to whomsoever an accident occurred, he turned to the left. "Why do you go to the left?" "I am hi mourning." " He that dwelleth in this House comfort thee." " I am excommunicate." " He that dwelleth in this House put in thy heart (repentance), and they shall receive thee." The words of Eabbi Meier. To him said Eabbi Jos4 "thou hast acted as though they had transgressed agamst him in judgment ; but, ' may He that dweUeth in this House put it in thy heart that thou hearken to the words of thy neighbours, and they shall receive thee' " 3. Inside of the (Moxmtain of the House) was a reticulated s 258 MEASUREMENTS. talmud wall, ten hand-breadths high; and in it were thirteen breaches, broken down by the Greek kings. The (Jews) restored, and fenced them, and decreed before them thirteen acts of obeisance. Inside of it was the Chel, ten cubits broad, and twelve steps were there. The height of each step was half a cubit, and the breadth half a cubit. All the steps there were in height half a cubit, and in breadth half a cubit, except those of the porch. All the doors there were in height twenty cubits, and in breadth ten cubits, except that of the porch. All the gateways there had doors, except that of the porch. All the gates there had hntels, except Tadi ; there two stones inclined one upon the other. All the gates there were transformed into gold, except the gate Nicanor,^ because to it happened a wonder, though some said " because its brass ghttered like gold." 4. And all the walls there were high, except the eastern wall, that the priest who burned the heifer, might stand on the top of the Mount of Olives, and look straight into the door of the Sanctuary when he sprinkled the blood. 5. The Court of the women was one hundred and thirty- five cubits in length, by one hundred and thirty-five in breadth. And in its four corners were four chambers, each forty cubits square, and they had no roofs ; and so they will be in future, as is said, " Then he brought me forth into the utter court, and caused me to pass by the four comers of the court ; and, behold, in every corner of the court there was a court." ^ In the four comers of the court there were courts smoking, yet not smoking, since they were roofless. And what was their use ? The south-east one was the chamber of the Nazarites, for there the IsTazarites cooked their peace- offerings, and poUed their hair, and cast it under the pot. The north-east was the chamber for the wood, and there the priests with blemishes gathered out the worm-eaten wood. And every stick in which a worm was found, was unlawful ^ So called either because Nicanor a came safe to land : or because Nlcanor, Pharisee had the gate made in Alex- a Greek prince, was slain there in the andria, and though it was thrown over- time of the Asmoneans. hoard from a ship in a storm, it yet ^ Ezekiel xlvi. 21. SELECTIONS. COUKTS. 259 for the altar. The north-west was the chamber for the lepers. The south-west ? Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Jacob, said, " I forget for what it served." Abashaul said, " there they put ■wine, and oil." It was called the chamber of the house of oil. And it was open at first and surrounded with lattice work, that the women might see from above and the men from beneath, lest they should be mixed. And fifteen steps corresponding to the fifteen steps in the Psalms, ascended from it to the court of Israel ; upon them the Levites chanted. They were not angular, but deflected like the half of a round threshing-floor. 6. And under the court of Israel were chambers open to the court of the women. There the Levites deposited their harps, and psalteries, and cymbals, and all instruments of music. The court of Israel was one hundred and thirty-five cubits long, and eleven broad ; and likewise the court of the priests was one hundred and thirty-five cubits long, and eleven broad. And pointed rails separated the court of Israel from the court of the priests. Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Jacob, said, "there was a step a cubit high, and a dais placed over it. And in it were three steps each half a cubit in height." We find that the priests' court was two and a half cubits higher than the court of Israel. The whole court was one hundred and eighty-seven cubits in length, and one hundred and thirty-five cubits in breadth, and the thirteen places for bowing were there. Abajose, the son of Chanan, said, "in front of the thirteen gates." In the south near to the west were the upper gate, the gate of fiaming, the gate of the firstborn, the water gate. And why is it called the water gate ? Because through it they bring bottles of water for pouring out during the feast of Tabernacles. Eabbi Eleazar the son of Jacob said, " through it the water returned out, and in future it will issue from under the threshold of the house." And there were opposite to them in the north, near to the west, the gate of Jochania, the gate of the offering, the gate of the women, the gate of music. And " why was it called the gate of Jochania?" "Because through it Jochania went out in his captivity." In the east was the gate Meaner, and in it were 260 MEASUREMENTS. talmud two wickets, one on the right, and one on the left, and two in the west which were nameless. OuE Beauty be upon Thee, Mountain of the House. CHAPTEE III. 1. The altar was thirty- two cubits square. It ascended a cubit and receded a cubit. This was the foundation. It remains thirty cubits square. It ascended five cubits, and receded one cubit. This is the circumference. It remains twenty-eight cubits square. The place for the horns was a cubit on each side. It remains twenty-six cubits square. The place of the path for the feet of the priests was a cubit on each side. The hearth remains twenty -four cubits square. Eabbi Jos6 said, "at first it was only twenty-eight cubits square.'' It receded and ascended until the hearth remained twenty cubits square ; but when the children of the captivity came up, they added to it four cubits on the north, and four cubits on the west, liie a gamma it is said ; and the altar was twelve cubits long by twelve broad, being a square. One might say it was only "a square of twelve"^ as is said. Upon its four sides we learn that it measured from the middle twelve cubits to every side. And a line of red paint girdled it in the midst to separate the blood sprinkled above from the blood sprinkled below. And the foundation was a per- fect walk along on the north side ; and all along on the west, but it wanted in the south one cubit, and in the east one cubit.^ 2. And in the south-western corner were two holes as two thin nostrils, that the blood poured upon the western and southern foundation should run into them ; and it commingled in a canal and flowed out into the Kidron. 3. Below in the plaster in the same corner there was a place a cubit square, with a marble tablet, and a ring fastened ^ Ezekiel xliii. 16. that the whole altar might remain in " As this corner would have heen iu the tribe of Benjamin. Gen. xlix, the trihe of Judah, it was not added, 27. SELECTIONS. ASCENT TO THE ALTAR. 261 in it. Through it they descended to the sewer and cleansed it. And there was a sloping ascent^ to the south of the altar, thirty-two cubits long by sixteen broad. In its western side was a closet, where they put the birds unmeet for the sin-offering. 4. Either the stones of the sloping ascent, or the stones of the altar were from the vaUey of Bethcerem.^ And they digged deeper than virgin soil, and brought from thence per- fect stones over which iron' was not waved. For the iron defiles by touching. And a scratch defiles everything. In any of them a scratch defiled, but the others were lawful. And they whitewashed them twice in the year ; once at the passover, and once at the feast of Tabernacles. And the Sanctuary (was whitewashed) once at the passover. The Eabbi said, " every Friday evening they whitewashed them with a mop on account of the blood." They did not plaster it with an iron trowel, " mayhap it wUl touch and defile." Since iron is made to shorten the days of man, and the altar is made to lengthen the days of man, it is not lawful, that what shortens should be waved over what lengthens. 5. And there were rings to the northern side of the altar, six rows of four each : though some say four rows of six each. Upon them the priests slaughtered the holy beasts. The slaughter-house was at the north side of the altar. And in it were eight dwarf pillars with a beam of cedar wood over them. And in them were fastened iron hooks — three rows to each pillar. Upon . them they hung up (the bodies), and skinned them upon marble tables between the pillars. 6. The laver was between the porch and the altar, but inclined more to the south. Between the porch and the altar were twenty two cubits, and there were twelve steps. The height of each step was half a cubit, and its breadth a cubit — a cubit — a cubit — a landing three cubits — a cubit — a ^ This sloping ascent to the altar was barefooted. The coldness of the pave- strewn with salt. This salt was brought ment in winter, and eating so much from the mountain of Sodom at the flesh of the sacrifices, brought various south of the Dead Sea. The salt was diseases on the priests, intended to keep the priests from slip- 2 House of the vineyard, ping and falling, which might easily happen, as they were obliged to minister Deut. xxvii. 5. 262 MEASUREMENTS. talmud cubit and a landing three cubits. And the upper one a cubit^ — a cubit, and the landing four cubits. Eabbi Jehudah said, " the upper one a cubit, — a cubit, and the landing five cubits." 7. The doorway of the porch was forty cubits high, and twenty broad. Over it were five carved oak beams. The lower one extended beyond the doorway a cubit on either side. The one over it extended a cubit on either side. It follows that the uppermost was thirty cubits ; and between each one there was a row of stones. 8. And stone buttresses were joined from the wall of the sanctuary to the wall of the porch, lest it should bulge. And in the roof of the porch were fastened golden chains, upon which the young priests climbed up, and saw the crowns. As it is said, " And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen, the son of Zephaniah, for a memorial in the temple of the Lord."^ And over the door- way of the sanctuary was a golden vine supported upon the buttresses. Every one who vowed a leaf, or a berry, or a cluster, he brought it and hung it upon it. Said Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Zadok, " it is a fact, and there were num- bered three hundred priests to keep it bright." OuE Beauty be upon Thee, Altar. CHAPTEE IV. 1. The doorway of the Sanctuary ^ was twenty cubits in height, and ten in breadth. And it had four doors, two with- in and two without, as is said, " Two doors to the temple and the holy place." ^ The outside (doors) opened into the door- way to cover the thickness of the waU, and the inside doors opened into the Sanctuary to cover (the space) behind the doors, because the whole house was overlaid with gold ex- cepting behind the doors. Eabbi Judah said, " they stood in ^ Zecliariah vi. 14. of the eye. The pupil is Jerusalem. " The Eahhis say that "the world And the image in the pupil is the is like an eye. The ocean is the white Sanctuary." ^ j)2ekiel xli. 23. SELECTIONS. THE SANCTaARY. 263 the middle of the doorway, and like a pivot these folded be- hind them two cubits and a half; and those two cubits and a half, half a cvibit and a jamb on this side, and half a cubit and a jamb on the other side." It is said, " two doors to two doors folding back, two leaves to one door and two leaves to the other." ^ • 2. And the great gate had two wickets, one in the north, and one in the south. Through the one in the south no man ever entered. And with regard to it Ezekiel declared, as is said, " The Lord said unto me ; this gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall enter in by it ; because the Lord, the God of Israel, hath entered iu by it, therefore it shall be shut." ^ The priest took the key, and opened the wicket, and went into the little chamber, and from the chamber to the Sanctuary. Eabbi Judah said, " he went in the thickness of the wall, until he found himself standing between the two gates, and he opened the outside gates from inside, and the inside from outside." 3. And there were thirty-eight little chambers, fifteen in the north, fifteen in the south, and eight in the west. The northern and southern ones were (placed) five over five, and five over them ; and in the west three over three, and two over them. To each were three doors : one to the little chamber on the right, one to the little chamber on the left, and one to the little chamber over it. And in the north- eastern comer were five gates : one to the little chamber on the right, and one to the little chamber over it, and one to the gallery, and one to the wicket, and one to the Sanctuary. 4. The lowest row was five cubits, and the roofing six cubits, and the middle row six, and the roofing seven, and the upper was seven, as is said, "the nethermost chamber was five cubits broad, and the middle six cubits broad, and the third seven cubits broad." ^ 5. And a gallery ascended from the north-eastern corner to the south-western comer. Through it they went up to the roofs of the little chambers. One went up in the gallery with his face to the west. So he proceeded aU along the ^ Ezekiel xli. 24. " Ezekiel xliv. 2. ^ 1 Kings vi. 6. 264 MEASUREMENTS. talmud northern side, till he reached the west. On reaching the west, he turned his face southward, going along the west side, till he reached the south. On reaching the south, with his face to the east, he went along the south side till he arrived at the door of the upper storey, because the door of the upper storey opened in the south side. And at the door of the upper storey were two cedar beams. By them they went up to the roof of the upper storey, and on its summit rails separated between the Holy and the Holy of Holies. And in the attic, trapdoors opened to the Holy of Holies. Through them they let down the workmen in boxes, lest they should feast their eyes in the Holy of Holies. 6. The Sanctuary was a square of one hundred cubits, and its height one hundred. The foundation six cubits, and the height (of the wall) forty cubits, and the string course ^ one cubit, and the rain channel two cubits, and the beams one cubit, and the covering plaster one cubit ; and the height of the upper storey was forty cubits, and the string course one cubit, and the rain channel two cubits, and the beams one cubit, and the covering plaster one cubit, and the battle- ment three cubits, and the scarecrow one cubit. Eabbi Judah said, " the scarecrow was not counted in the measure- ment ; but the battlement was four cubits." 7. From east to west there were one hundred cubits, the wall of the porch five, and the porch eleven, and the wall of the Sanctuary six, and the interior forty, and the partition space (between the Vails) one, and the Holy of Holies twenty cubits. The wall of the Sanctuary was six, and the httle chamber six, and the wall of the little chamber five. From north to south there were seventy (cubits). The wall of the gallery five, the gallery three, the wall of the little chamber five, the httle chamber six, the wall of the Sanctuary six, its interior twenty, the wall of the Sanctuary six, the Httle chamber six, the wall of the little chamber five, the place for the descent of the water three, and the waU five cubits. The porch was extended beyond it fifteen cubits in the north, and fifteen in the south; and this space ^ Curiously graven and gilt. SELECTIONS. CHAMBEES. 265 was called, "the house of the instruments of slaughter," because the knives were there deposited. And the Sanctuary was narrow behind and broad in front, and it was like a lion, as is said, " Ho ! Ariel, the city where David dwelt,^ as a lion is narrow behind and broad in front, so the Sanctuary is narrow behind and broad in front." OuE Beauty be upon Thee, Dooe of the Sangtuaey. CHAPTEE V. 1. The length of the whole court ^ was one hundred and eighty-seven cubits. The breadth one hundred and thirty- five. From east to west one hundred and eighty-seven. The place for the tread of the feet of Israel was eleven cubits. The place for the tread of the priests eleven cubits. The altar thirty-two. Between the porch and the altar twenty-two cubits. The Temple one hundred cubits ; and eleven cubits behind the House of Atonement. 2. From north to south there were one hundred and thirty- five cubits. From the sloping ascent to the altar sixty-two. From the altar to the rings eight cubits. The space for the rings twenty-four. From the rings to the tables four. From the tables to the pillars four. From the pillars to the wall of the court eight cubits. And the remainder lay between the sloping ascent and the wall and the place of the pillars. " 3. In the court were six chambers, three in the north, and three in the south. In the north, the chamber of salt, the chamber of parva, the chamber of washers. In the chamber of salt they added salt to the offerings. In the chamber of parva they salted the skins of the offerings ; and upon its roof was the house of baptism for the High Priest on the day of atonement. In the chamber of washers they 1 Isaiah xrix. 1. . king of the family of DaTid. " Cimceus '■' " The liing only, and no man else further observes, " that the king was (remarks Maimonides) might sit in the esteemed nearer to God than the priests court of the temple in any place ; and themselves, and a greater president of even this privilege was confined to a, religion." 266 MEASUREMENTS. talmud cleansed the inwards of tlie offerings ; and from thence a gallery extended up to the top of the house of parva. 4. In the south were the chamber of wood, the chamber of the captivity, and the chamber of hewn stone. The chamber of wood, said Eabbi Eleazar, the son of Jacob, " I forget for what it served." Abashaul said, " the chamber of the High Priest was behind them both, and the roof of the three chambers was even. In the chamber of the captivity was sunk the well with the wheel attached to it, and from thence water was supplied to the whole court. In the chamber of Hewn Stone the great Sanhedrin of Israel sat, and judged the priesthood, and the priest in whom defilement was discovered, clothed in black, and veiled in black, went out and departed; and when no defilement was found in him, clothed in white, and veiled in white, he went in and served with his brethren the priests. And they made a feast-day, because no defile- ment was found in the seed of Aaron the Priest, and thus they said, " Blessed be the Place. Blessed be He, since no defilement is found in the seed of Aaron. And blessed be He who has chosen Aaron and his sons to stand and minister^ before the Lord in the House of the Holy of Holies. Our Beauty be upon Thee, whole Couet ; And Completion to Thee, Teact MEASUEEMENTS. ^ The Temple semoes were arranged charge of the treasuries, three Gizharim, by the council of fourteen. This council who were assistants of the Katholikin, was composed of the High Priest, the and seven Ammarcalin, who had charge Sagan (the deputy or Suffragan of the of the gates. High Priest), two Katholikin, who had SELECTIONS. LEPROSY. 11 67 Treatise XV. Indicationsof Leprosy — Inspection — Uncleanness — Boils— Burnings — S calls — Time — White Hair — Quickflesli — Black Hair — Spots — Pronouncing — Inclosing — Cleanness and Uncleanness — Yellow Hair — Shaving — The Beard — Garments — Buildings — Warp — Woof — Bobbins — Webs — Articles liable to Leprosy — Houses — Stones, Wood, and Mud — Inspection — Plaster — Breaking down — Causing Uncleanness — Cleansing — The Birds — The Cedar — Sacrifices — Bathing — Applying the Blood — The Offering. CHAPTEE I. 1. The indications of leprosy are two, and these again (contabi) four. " First, there is a spot white as snow ;^ next to it one like the lime of the temple, and its sweUing like the shell of an egg ; next to it one like white wooL" The words of Eabbi Meier. But the Sages say, " the swelling is hke white wool, and second to it a spot like the shell of an egg." 2. " What of the mixture in the snow ?" " Its colour is hke wine mingled in snow." "What of the mixture in hme?" "Its colour is like blood mingled with milk." The words of Eabbi Ishmael. E. Akiba said, "that which is reddish in each is like wiue mingled in water, save that in the snow is bright, but that in the lime is duller than it." 3. These four iudications are reckoned together in pro- nouncing "clean,"ia pronouncing "fretting, "and in "inclosing."^ They are reckoned together for inclosing that which is ^ This treatise on leprosy (the divine sunshine near the shade.'' I have seen stroke) is held in the highest estimation a case of leprosy in Jerusalem precisely by the Jews, and is considered one of answering to this description, the most important in the Talmud. = This is explained to mean " deeper ' i.e. with a mark round the affected in appearance than the skin, like the spot. 268 LEPEOSY. TALMCD stationary at the close of the first week; in pronouncing clean that which is stationary at the close of the second week ; in pronounciag unclean, that in which there is pro- duced quickflesh or white hair at .once, or at the close of the first week, or at the close of the second week, even after the pronouncing clean. They are reckoned together for pronounc- ing unclean, when the spreading is produced, at the close of the first week, or at the close of the second week, even after the pronounciag clean; in pronouncing unclean that which has turned all white, after being pronounced clean ; in pronouncing clean that which has turned all white, after beiag pronounced unclean, or after being inclosed. These are the indications of leprosy on which all leprosy depends. 4. Eabbi Chaniaa, the suffragan of the priests, said, " the indications of leprosy are sixteen." E. Dosa the son of Harcinus, said, "the indications of leprosy are thirty-six." Akabia, the son of Mahallalel, said, " seventy-two." Eabbi Chanina, the suffragan of the priests, said, "priests do not examine lepers on the day after the Sabbath, lest their week fall on the Sabbath, nor on the second day, lest their second week fall on the Sabbath. And buildings are not examined on the third day, lest their third week fall on the Sabbath." Eabbi Akiba said, "they must examine at all times." Should the day for examination fall on the Sabbath, they can postpone it tiLl after the Sabbath, and so it may be more convenient, or more inconvenient. 5. "How more convenient ?" " In the leprosy there was white hair, and the white hair went away. The hairs were white and became black ; one was white and one black ; both became black. They were long and became short, one was long and one short, and both became short. A boU has come close to both or to one of them, a boil has encompassed both or one of them, or the boil has divided them, or the quickflesh of the boU, or a burning, or the quickflesh of a burning, or a freckled spot, or there was in it quickflesh, and the quickflesh went away. It was square and became round or elongated. It was inclosed and it became one- sided, it was contracted and it became dispersed, and the SELECTIONS. HAIR. 269 boil came and entered into its midst, it encojjapassed it, it divided it, or the boil diminished it, or the quickflesh of the boil, or the bm-ning, or the quickfiesh of the burning, or the freckled spot. It was spreading, and the spreading went away, or its source went away, or it began to diminish, and there is not left in both of them a measure of three lentils square.^ The boil and the quickfiesh of the boil, and the burning and the quickfiesh of the burning, and the freckled spot dividing between the source and the place of spreading disappeared ; these symptoms are convenient." 6. "How more inconvenient?" "The leprosy had no white hair, and white hair sprang up ; the hairs were black and became white ; one was black and one was white, and both became white ; they were short and became long ; one was short and one was long, and both became long ; a boil has come close to both, or to one of them ; a boil has en- compassed both, or one of them ; or the boil has divided it, or the quickfiesh of the boil ; or the burning, or the quick- flesh of the burning ; and the freckled spot ; and they went away ; there was no quickfiesh, and quickfiesh was produced; it was round or elongated, and it became square ; it was one-sided, and it filled up the inclosure ; it was dispersed and became contracted ; and the boil came and entered into its midst ; it encompassed it, it divided it, or the boil diminished it, or the quickfiesh of the boil ; the burning or the quickfiesh of the burning ; and the freckled spot ; and they went away ; there was no spreading of the leprosy, and spreading was produced in it ; the boil and the quickfiesh of the boU, the burning and the quickfiesh of the burning ; and the freckled spot dividing between the source and the place of its spreaduig disappeared ; these symptoms are in- convenient." CHAPTEE II. " If the white spot looked dim in a German, and the dim white in an Ethiopian?" Eabbi Ishmael said, "for the ' The gris, the measure mentioned in the original, equals three lentils square, or thirty-six hairs in breadth. 270 LEPROSY. TALMUD children of Israel I am atoning, they are as boxwood neither black nor white, but intermediate." E. Akiba said, " painters have colours, by which they paint faces black and white and intermediate. One introduces a medium colour, and encircles it outside, and the face appears intermediate." E. Judah said, " the indications of leprosy are for convenience, but not for inconvenience ; the German is to be inspected in his flesh for convenience, and the Ethiopian as intermediate for con- venience." But the Sages say, "both are intermediate." 2. Lepers are not to be inspected in the early morning nor in the ^ evening ; nor inside a house, nor on a cloudy day, lest the dim appear white, nor at noon, lest the white appear dim. " When are they to be inspected ?" " In the third, fourth, fifth, seventh, eighth, and ninth hours." The words of Eabbi Meier. E. Judah said, " in the fourth, fifth, eighth, and ninth hours." 3. The priest blind of one eye, or with the sight of his eyes dim, must not inspect lepers ; as is said, " Wheresoever the priest looketh."^ "Is the house dark ?" "Windows are not to be opened in it to inspect its leprosy." 4. " How is the leper * to be inspected ?" " The man is to be inspected in the attitude of digging and pressing olives. The woman is to be inspected as though kneading and suckHng her child, as though weaving in a standing attitude, to the elbow of the right hand." Eabbi Judah said, " even to the left hand as though spinning flax." According to the proportion of leprosy observed is to be the shaving. 5. A man may inspect aU leprosy save his own. Eabbi Meier said, " also not the leprosy of his relations." A man may absolve aU vows save his own. E. Judah said, " also not the vows of his wife between herself and others." A man may inspect aU the firstborn save his own. ' Literally between the evenings. sons dead, and they counted with them f Lev. xiii. 12. the blind, and the poor, and those who ^ The Babbis reckoned lepers as per- have no children. SELECTIONS. UNCLEANNESS. 271 CHAPTEE III. 1. Every one afflicted ■with leprosy is legally unclean, ex- cepting foreigners and tlie sojourning stranger. Every one is eligible for the inspection of leprosy, but the declaration of un- cleanness and of cleansing belongs to the priest. They say to Mm "pronounce unclean;" and he says "unclean." "Pro- nounce clean ;" and he says " clean." Two leprosies are not inspected at once, whether in one man or in two men ; but the priest inspects the first, and he incloses it, or pronounces it fretting, or legally frees him ; and then he turns to the second. They do not inclose that which is already inclosed, and they do not pronounce fretting, that which is pronounced fretting, they do not inclose that which is pronounced fretting ; and they do not pronounce fretting, that which is inclosed. But in the beginning, or in the end of the seven days, him who is inclosed the priest can inclose ; him who is pronounced fretting, the priest can pronounce fretting. He can inclose and he can free. He can declare " fretting " and he can declare " free." 2. To the bridegroom in whom 1-eprosy has appeared the Sages permit the seven days of the feast, be the leprosy in himself, in his house, or in his clothing. And so also in a festival, they permit to him all the days of the feast. 3. The skin of the flesh is unclean in two weeks, and with three marks; with white hair, and quickflesh, and spreading. With white hair and quickflesh in the beginning and in the end of the first week, and in the end of the second week, even after being pronounced free. And with spreading in the end of the ficrst week, and in the end of the second week even after being pronounced free, and it renders the leper unclean for two weeks which make thirteen days. 4. The boil and the burning cause uncleanness for one week with two marks, with white hair and with spreading. With white hair in the beginning or in the end of the week, even after being pronounced free. And in spreading in the end of the week, even after being pronounced free. 272 LEPROSY. TALMUD And they render the leper unclean for one week which has seven days. 5. ScaUs^ cause uucleanness in two weeks with two marks, with thin yeUow hair, and with spreading. With thin yellow hair in the beginning, or in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, even after being pronounced free. And in spreading, in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, even after beiag pronounced free. And they cause uncleanness in two weeks which have thirteen days. 6. The scall on the hack of the bald head, or on the bald forehead causes uncleanness in two weeks with two marks, with quickflesh and with spreading. With quickflesh in the beginning or in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, even after being pronounced free. And with spreading in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, even after being pronounced free. And they cause uncleanness in two weeks which have thirteen days. 7. Garments cause uncleaimess in two weeks, and with three marks — greenish, reddish, and spreading. Greenish and reddish (marks) in the beginning, or in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week even after being pronounced free. And in spreading, in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, even after being pronounced free. And they cause uncleanness in two weeks which have thirteen days. 8. Houses cause uncleanness in three weeks and with three marks — greenish, reddish, and spreading. Greenish and reddish (marks) in the beginning, or in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, or in the end of the third week, even after being pronounced free. And spreading in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, or in the end of the third week, even after being pronounced free. And they cause uncleanness in three weeks which have nineteen days. For leprosy there is no separation for less than one week, or for more than three weeks. 1 In the head. ' SELECTIONS. QDICKFLESH. 273 CHAPTER IV. 1. There exists in the white hair what is not in the spreading, and there exists in the spreading what is not in the white hair, because the white hair renders unclean from the first, and renders unclean in every whitish colour, and there is no mark of cleansing ia it. There exists in the spreading, that spreading renders unclea,n, however little, and renders unclean in all leprosy external to (the source) of leprosy, which is not the case in white hair. 2. There exists in the quickflesh, what is not in spread- ing, and there exists in spreading, what is not in quickflesh ; because the quickflesh renders unclean from the first and renders unclean ia every colour, and there is no mark of cleansing in it. There exists in the spreading, that spread- ing renders unclean, however little, and renders unclean in all leprosy external to (the source) of leprosy, which is not (the case) with quickflesh. 3. There exists in white hair what is not in quickflesh, and there exists in quickflesh what is not ia white hair, because white hair renders unclean ia the boil and in the burrdng, in conjunction, and in diffusion, in inclosing and when there is no inclosing. There exists in quickflesh, that the quickflesh renders unclean in the bald head and in the bald forehead, whether it be unusual or usual, and it retards that which is not usually all white. And it renders unclean in every colour, which is not the case with white hair. 4. "When two hairs have their roots blackish, and tops whitish ?" " They are clean." " When the roots are whitish and the tops blackish ?" " They are unclean." " How much should be the whiteness ?" R Meier said, " however Little." R. Simon said, " sufficient for the scissors to take hold of them." "If it be one below and divided above and it look Hke two?" " It is clean." " A white spot in which there is white hair, or black hair ?" " It is unclean." We are not to doubt that the place of the black hair dimioishes the white spot, since there is no substance in it. T 274 LEPROSY. TALMUD 5. "A white spot of three lentils square, with a Kne proceeding from it ?" " If there be ia it two hairs' breadth it binds it to white hair and to spreading, but not to quick- flesh." " Two white spots with a line proceeding from one to the other ?" " If there be in it two hairs' breadth, they are imited, but if not, they are not united." 6. A white spot of three lentils square, in which there is quickflesh of the size of a lentil, and white hair in the quickflesh, and the quickflesh has gone away, is unclean by reason of the white hair. If the white hair has gone away it is unclean by reason of the quickflesh. E. Simon pro- nounces it "clean, because the white spot is unchanged." "If the white spot with its quickflesh is the measure of three lentils square, and the white hair is in the white spot ?" " If the quickflesh disappear it is unclean by reason of the white hair." "If the white hair disappear?" "It is unclean by reason of the quickflesh." E. Simon pronounces it " clean, because it was not as usual, that the spot was of the measure of three lentils square." But he admits, if there be in the place white hair of the measure of three lentUs square, that the leper is unclean. 7. A white spot, in which there is quickflesh and spreading, though the quickflesh has gone away, is unclean by reason of the spreading. " Has the spreading disap- peared ?" "It is unclean by reason of the quickflesh, and so with white hair and spreading." " If it has gone away and returned in the end of the seven days?" "It is just as it was (at first)." After being pronounced free, it must be inspected as in the beginning. "If it were bright white and became dim, or dim and became bright white ?" " It is just as it was at first, excepting that there be no dimiaution of the four indications." "Did it contract and spread?" "Did it spread and contract?" E. Akiba pronounces it " unclean." But the Sages pronounce it " clean." 8. "A white spot of three lentils square which has spread about half three lentils square, and gone away from the source about half three lentils square ?" E. Akiba said, "it SELECTIONS. WHITE SPOTS. 275 must be inspected as in the beginning," but the Sages pro- nounce it " clean." 9. "A white spot as large as three lentils square, which has spread as much as half three lentils square, and some- what more, and has gone away from the source about half three lentils square?" E. Akiba pronounces it "unclean" but the Sages pronounce it " clean." " A white spot as large as three lentils square which has spread as much as three lentils square, and somewhat more ; and the source has gone away from it ?" E. Akiba pronounces it " unclean," but the Sages say " it must be inspected as in the begiuning." 10. "A white spot as large as three lentils square which has spread as much as three lentUs square, and in the spread- ing there is produced quickflesh, or white hair and the source has gone away from it ? " E. Akiba pronounces it " unclean," but the Sages say " it must be inspected as in the beginning." " A white spot as large as half three lentils square in which there is nothing — there is afterwards pro- duced a white spot as large as half three lentils square and in it one hair ? " " It must be inclosed." " A white spot as large as haK three lentils square and in it one hair, there is afterwards produced a white spot as large as half three lentUs square, and in it one hair ? " " It must be inclosed." "A white spot as large as half three lentils square, and in it two hairs — there is afterwards produced a white spot as large as half three lentils square, and in it one hair ? " " It must be inclosed." 11. "A white spot as large as half three lentils square in which there is nothing, — there is afterwards produced a white spot as large as half three lentUs square, in which there are two hairs ? " " It is positive uncleanness, because .it is said, if the white spot be before the white hair it is unclean, and if the white hair be before the white spot it is clean. But if there be a doubt it is unclean." But E. Joshua disagreed with this decision. 276 LEPROSY. CHAPTEE V. 1. "Every doubt in leprosy is cleanness except this one just mentioned, and still another, and what is it ? " " One in whom there was a white spot as large as three lentils square, and the priest inclosed it. In the end of the seven days, it is as large as a Selah.^ It is doubtful if that be it. It is doubtful if another one has come underneath it. It is unclean." 2. "The leper is decidedly unclean with white hair, — the white hair has gone away, and white hair has returned, and so with qxdckflesh and with spreading, in the beginning, or in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, or after being pronounced free ? " " It is as it was (at first)." " He is decidedly unclean with quickilesh, and the quickflesh has gone away and quickflesh has returned, and so with white hair, and with spreading, in the beginning, or in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, or after being pronounced free ? " '' It is as it was (at first)." " He is decidedly unclean with spreading, the spread- ing has gone away and spreading has returned, and so with white hair in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, or after being pronounced free ? " " It is as it was at first." 3. "Is there concealed hair ? " Akabia, son of Mahallalel, pronounced it "unclean," but the Sages pronounced it "clean." " What is concealed hair ? " " Where there is a white spot and in it white hair, the spot has gone away and left in its place white hair, and it returned." Akabia, son of Mahallalel, pronounced it " unclean ; " but the Sages pronounce it " clean." Said E. Akiba, " I admit that he is clean." " Which is the concealed hair ? " " Where there is a white spot as large as three lentils square, and in it two hairs, and there went away a space as large as half three lentils square, and left white hair in the place of the white spot, and it returned." The Sages said to him, " as the words of Akabia have been nullified, so thy words cannot be acknowledged." ^ Dollar or Shekel. SELECTIONS. DOUBTS. 277 4. Every doubt about leprosy in the beginning is clean- ness, so long as it is not identified with uncleanness. When it is identified with uncleanness, the doubt is uncleanness. " How ? " " Two came to a priest ; ia one there was a white spot as large as three lentils square, and in the other a spot as large as a dollar. In the end of the seven days the white spot in one was as large as a dollar, and ia the other the spot was as large as a dollar, and the priests knew not in which was the spreading — if it be iu the one man or in. the two men ? " " It is cleanness." E. Akiba, said " ia one man it is uncleanness, ia two men it is clean." 5. When the leper is identified with uncleanness, doubt about him is uncleanness. " How ? " " Two lepers came to a priest; on one was a spot as large as three lentils square, and on the other, also, a spot as large as a dollar. In the end of the seven days, ia one the spot was as large as a doUar, and somewhat more, and ia the other the spot was as large as a doUar aad somewhat more ? " " Both are unclean, even though both returned to be the size of a dollar. Both are unclean until they returned to be as three lentils square." This is what the Sages said " from the leper's identification with uncleanness ; the doubt about him is uncleanness." CHAPTER VI. 1. The extent of the white spot is as three Cicilian lentils square, the space of the three lentUs square is nine lentils, the space of the lentils is four hairs, it follows that the extent of the spot is thirty-six hairs. 2. " The white spot as large as three lentils square ia which there is quickflesh as large as a lentil ?" " If the white spot increased, it is unclean, if it diminished it is clean. If the quickflesh iacreased, it is unclean, if it diminished it is clean." 3. "A white spot as large as three lentils square in which there is quickflesh less than a lentil ?" " If the white spot increased it is unclean, if it diminished, it is clean. If 278 LEPROSY. TALMUD the quiokflesh increased, it is unclean, if it diminished, E. Meier pronounced it ' unclean,' but the Sages pronounced it ' clean,' because the leprosy does not spread towards the middle." 4. "A white spot larger than three lentils square, ia which there is quickflesh larger than a lentil ?" " If they increased or diminished, they are unclean, excepting that they did not diminish ought from the stated measure." 5. "A white spot as large as three lentils square, and quickflesh as large as a lentil encompasses it, and outside of the quickflesh there is a white spot ?" " The inner one is to be inclosed, and the outer one is to be decided unclean." Said E. Jos^, "no quickflesh is a mark of uncleanness on the outside, because the white spot is in the midst." " If it diminished and went away?" Eaban Gamaliel said, "if it commenced to diminish from the inside, it is a sign of spreading for the inside, and the outside white spot is clean, and if it diminished from the outside, the outside is clean, and the inside is to be inclosed." E. Akiba said, "whether it diminished inside or outside it is clean." 6. Said E. Simon, "when is it so ?" "When it is pre- cisely as a lentil." " If it be more than a lentil ?" " The overplus is a mark of spreading to the inside, and the outside is unclean." " If there be in it a freckled spot less than a lentil ?" " It is a sign of spreading to the inside, but it is no mark of spreading to the outside." 7. There are twenty-four ends of members in man in which there is no uncleanness from quickflesh — the tips of the fingers and toes, the tips of the ears, and the tip of the nose, and stOl one more, and the paps of a woman. Eabbi Judah said, " also of a man." E. Ehezer said, " even wens and excrescences are not unclean from any quickflesh." 8. These are the places in man in which there is no un- cleanness from a white spot, the inside of the eye, the inside of the ear, the inside of the nose, the inside of the mouth, the wrinkles, and the wrinkles of the neck beneath the pap and the armpit, the sole of the foot, and the nails, the head and the beard, the boil and the burning, and the inflammation. SELECTIONS. BALDNESS. 279 Issues caiise no iincleanness in leprosy, and ijney are not identified with leprosy, and leprosy spreads not in them, and quickflesh produces no uncleanness in them, and they are no hindrance to one who is turned all white. If the head and beard turn to baldness, the boil and the burning and the inflaromation produce a scab. These cause uncleanness in leprosy, but they are not identified with leprosy, and it is not leprosy (though it) spreads in them ; and quickflesh produces no uncleanness, but they prove a hindrance to one who is turned all white. The head and the beard before hair has grown up, and excrescences in the head and beard are judged by the priest to be natural skin of flesh. CHAPTER VII. 1. These white spots are clean which existed before the giving of the law^ in the foreigner, in the proselyte, in the child before birth, in the wrinkle which has filled out, in the head and the beard, in the boil and quickflesh, and in the inflammation and issue. The head and the beard which have turned to baldness, the boil and the quickflesh and the in- flammation which have formed a scab, are clean. " A white spot in the head and the beard so long as hair has not sprung up, or the hair has sprung up and turned to baldness ; the boil and quickflesh and inflammation, so long as they have not formed a scab, or they have formed a scab, and are cured ?" E. EKezer, the son of Jacob, pronounces them "unclean,'' since their beginning and their end are unclean, but the Sages pronounce them " clean." 2. The indications of leprosy have changed either for convenience, or for inconvenience. " How for convenience ?" " It was hke snow, and became iu colour as the lime of the temple ; it was as white wool, and it became like an egg-shell. It became the swelHng, or bright white." " How for incon- venience ?" " It was as an egg-sheU, and became in colour ' The law was prospective, not retrospective ; " When a man shall have" etc. (Lev. xiii. 2). 280 LEPROSY. TALMUD like white wool ; it was as the Hme of the temple and became like snow." E. Eliezer, son of Azariah, pronounces it "clean." E. Eleazar Hasma said, "if (it changed) for convenience it is clean^ but if for inconvenience, it must be inspected as in the begianing." E. Akiba said, "whether (it changed) for convenience or for inconvenience, it must be inspected as in the beginning." 3. "A white spot in which there is nothing in the begia- ning ?" "In the end of the first week it must be uiclosed. In the end of the second week, after it is pronounced free, it shall remain free." Whilst the priest is about to inclose it or pronounce it free, if marks of imcleanness are produced in the man he shaU be decided unclean. A white spot in which are marks of uncleanness the priest shall decide unclean. " Whilst the priest is about to decide the man unclean, and the marks of uncleanness are gone away, in the begianing or in the end of the first week?" "It must be iaclosed." In the end of the second week, after the priest pronounces him free, he shall remaia free. 4. " If he rooted out the marks of uncleanness, and burned the quickflesh ?" " He transgressed a negative command." " What about cleansiag ? " " Before he came to the priest he is clean. After being decided unclean, he is unclean." Said E. Akiba, " I questioned Eamban Gamaliel and Eabbi Joshua as they were going to Gadvod, duriag the time of inclosure what is it?" They said to me, "we have not heard, but we have heard, that before he came to the priest he is clean, after being decided unclean he is unclean." "I began to bring to them arguments, that whether he stands before the priest, or during his inclosure, he is clean, until the priest pronounce him unclean." " When may he be cleansed?" E. Eliezer said, "if there be pro- duced in him another leprosy, and he is pronounced clean from it." But the Sages say, " when the leprosy is grown' all over him, or when his white spot diminishes to be less than three lentils square." 6. He who has a white spot, and it is cut away, is clean. ^ Or flowered all over. SELECTIONS. GROWTH. 281 "If it be intentionally cut away?" E. EKe^er said, "he will not be clean until another leprosy be produced in him, and he be cleansed from it." But the Sages say, " he will not be clean until the leprosy be grown all over him." CHAPTER VIII. 1. He who has turned all white after uncleanness, is clean. If the extremities of his members took another turn he is unclean, till his white spot diminish to be less than three lentils square. Erom the time of his cleansing he is unclean. If his extremities have taken another turn, he is unclean until his white spot return as it was before. 2. "A white spot as large as three lentils square, in. which there is quickflesh as large as three lentils square, if it grew all over him and afterwards the quickflesh in it went away, or the quickflesh went away and afterwards it grew all over him?" "He is clean." "If quickflesh be produced in. him?" "He is unclean." "If white hair be produced in him?" E. Joshua pronounced him "unclean," but the Sages pronounced him " clean." 3. A white spot in which there is white hair, if it grew all over him, even though white hair continued in its place ?" " He is clean." " A white spot in which there is spreading, if it grew all over him ?" " He is clean." And all these things when the extremities of the members took a turn, cause uncleanness. "If it grew only in part?" "He is unclean." " If it grew all over him ?" " He is clean." 4. Every growth in the extremities of the members which ia its growth cleansed the man, renders, in its changing, the man again unclean. All changes in the extremities of the members which in their change rendered unclean the man who was clean ; while they are covered they are clean, but while they are discovered they are unclean, even though they changed an hundred times. 5. Every fresh part which becomes unclean with the plague of the white spot, prevents its growth all over the 282 LEPROSY. TALMUD leper, so that he could be pronounced clean. Every part which does not become unclean with the plague of the white spot, does not prevent its growth all over him. " How ?" " It has grown all over him, but not in the head and beard, in the boil, in the quickflesh, and in the inflammation, and in issues ; the head and beard changed and became bald, the boil and quickflesh and inflammation have formed a scab — he is clean. It has grown all over him, but not in the measure of half a lentil, next to the head and beard, to the boil, to the quickflesh, and to the inflammation; the head and beard changed to baldness, the boil and quickflesh and inflammation formed a scab, even though the place of the quickflesh formed a white spot — ^he is unclean, until it be grown all over him." 6. "Two white spots, one unclean and one clean, have grown from one to the other, and afterwards have grown aU over him ? " " He is clean." " They have grown in the upper lip, in the lower lip, in two fingers, in the two eyelids, even though they coalesce one with the other, and they appear as one ?" " He is clean." " If it have grown all over him, but not in the freckled spot ?" " He is unclean." " The extremities of his members have turned to a kind of freckled spot?" "He is clean." "The extremities of his members have turned to a freckled spot, in size less than a lentil?" E. Meier pronounces him "unclean." But the Sages say, " a freckled spot less than a lentil is a mark of uncleanness in the beginning, but no mark of uncleanness in the end." 7. "He came (to the priest) all white?" "The priest must inclose the place." If white hair be produced in him?" "He is to be decided unclean." "Have the two hairs turned black, or one of them ? Have both of them become shorter, or one of them ? Has the boil inclined towards both of them, or to one of them ? Has the boil encompassed both, or one of them ? Or has the boil divided them, or the quickflesh of the boil, the burning or the quickflesh of the burning, and the freckled spot ?" Or has there been produced in him quickflesh or white hair ?" " He SELECTIONS. BOILS. 283 is Tinclean." " There was not produced in him q,mckilesh nor white hair?" "He is clean." And all these marks when the extremities of the members again changed in appearance, are reckoned as they were before. " If the white spot grew in part of him?" "He is unclean." "If it grew all over him ?" " He is clean." 8. " If the white spot grew aU over him at once, during his cleansing ?" "He is unclean." " But if it grew all over him during his uneleanness ?" "He is clean." "If he be declared clean during his inclosure ?" "He is declared free from uncovering his head and from rending his garments, and from shaving, and from " the birds." ^ " If he be declared clean during his being decided unclean ?" "He is indebted for aU these." Both these men equally cause uneleanness in their entrance into (a house). 9. "If he came (to the priest) all white, and there was in him quickflesh as large as a lentil, if it have grown all over him, and afterwards the extremities of his members have changed?" E. Ishmael said, "so that the extremities of the members changed to a large white spot." E. EUezer, son of Azariah, said, " so that the extremities of the members changed to a small white spot, he is unclean." 10. There is in the showing of the leprosy to the priest gain; and there is in the showing of it loss. "How?" " He who was decided unclean, and the marks of uneleanness went away, there was not sufficient time to show them to the priest until they again grew all over him. He is clean." " When he showed them to the priest ?" " He is unclean." '' A white spot in which there is nothing, he did not take time to show it to the priest, until it grew all over him ?" "He is unclean." "When he showed it to the priest?" " He is clean." CHAPTEE IX. 1, The boil and the burning cause uneleanness in one week with, two marks, with white hair and with spreading. ' Lev. xiv. 4. 284 LEPROSY. TALMUD "What is a boil ?" "If one receive a knock witli wood, or stone, or oil dregs, or the waters of Tiberias, everything which is not through fire. This is the boil." " What is a burning ? " " If one receive a burn from live coals, or hot ashes, every- thing which is from fire. This is the burning." 2. The boil and the burning are not identified one with the other, and they do not spread from one to the other, and they do not spread in the skin of the flesh, and the skin of the flesh does not spread in them. " If they become a running sore ?" "They are clean." "If they form a skia like the peeling of garlic ?" "This is the scab of the boil mentioned in the law." "They are changed and healed even though in their place there be a scar?" " They are judged to be skin of flesh." 3. They questioned E. Eliezer, "if there sprung up in the palm of the hand a white spot Kke a doUar,^ and in its place the scab of a boil?" He said to them, "it must be inclosed." They said to him, " wherefore — it is not suitable for the growth of white hair — and as for spreading, it is not spreading, and as for quickflesh it does not render it un- clean ?" He said to them, "perhaps it will contract and spread." They said to him, "but i£ its space be only as large as three lentils square ?" He said to them, " I have not heard it." E. Judah, the son of Bethirah, said to him, " I wiU study it." He said to him, " if thou dost study it for the confirmation of the opinions of the Sages, yes." He said to him, "perhaps there will be produced another boU outside of it, and this boU wiU spread to it." He replied to him, "thou art a great sage, because thou hast confirmed the words of the Sages." CHAPTEE X. 1. The scalls cause uncleanness in two weeks and with two marks. With thin yellow hair, and with spreading. "With thin yellow hair diminishing in shortness." The ' Or selah. SELECTIONS. SCALLS. 285 words of Eabbi Akiba. E. Johanan, the son of Nuri, said, "hair even when long." Said E. Johanan, the son of Nuri, " what means the language, this staff is thin, this rod is thin, thin diminishing in shortness, or thin diminishing in length ?" K Akiba said to him, " before that you give a proof from the rod, let us have a proof from the hair ; the hair of so and so is thin, thin diminishing in shortness, not thin diminishing when the hairs are long." 2. "Thin yellow hair causes uncleanness in adhesion or in dispersion, in inclosure or when not inclosed, when it is unusual or when it is usual." ^ The words of E. Judah. E. Simon said, "it causes no uncleanness, save when it is unusual." E. Simon said, "and this is the decision." " What if the hair be white ?" " White hair does not apply, because no other hair delivers from its influence, and it causes no uncleanness, except it be unusual." "Why is it thin yellow hair?" "Because other hair delivers from its influ- ence." Is it not the teaching that no uncleanness is pro- duced except it be unusual ? E. Judah, said " every place which needs to be unusual," the law says, "unusual." But of the scall it is said, there is not in it " yellow hair."^ It causes uncleanness whether it be unusual or usual. 3. Sprouting dark hair delivers from the effect of yellow hair, and from the effects of spreading both in adhesion and ia dispersion, in inclosure or when it is not inclosed. " But if former hair can deliver from the effects of yellow hair, and from the effects of spreading, in adhesion or in disper- sion, or in inclosure, and it cannot deliver if it be grown from one side only, until it be distant from the usual standing hair, a space of two hairs ?" " If one of the hairs be yellow and one black, one yellow and one white, they do not deliver the sufferer from the scall." 4. Yellow hair which preceded the scaU is clean. E. Judah pronounces it "unclean." E. Eliezer, the son of Jacob, said, " it causes no uncleanness and it does not deliver the sufferer from the scaU." E. Simon said, "everything ^ i.e. whether the scall preceded the yellow hair, or vice versa. '' Lev. xiii. 30. 286 LEPROSY. TALMUD which is not a mark of uncleanness in the scall, is in the scall a mark of cleanness." 5. " How is the scall shaven ? " " They shave outside of "it and leave two hairs near to it, that it may be known if it spread." " Was the man declared unclean with yellow hair, has the yellow hair gone away and again returned, and so likewise with the spreading in the beginning, or in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, after being pronounced free?" "He is as he was before." "Was he declared unclean with the spreading, has the spreading gone, and spreading again returned, and so likewise with yeUow hair in the end of the first week, or in the end of the second week, after being pronounced free ?" " He is as he was before." 6. " Suppose two scalls beside each other and a hne of hair divides a space between them ?" " If the hair fall from one place he is unclean. If from both places he is clean." " How much must be the faUing of the hair ?" " The space of two hairs." " Has it fallen from one place ?" " It must be the measure of three lentils square, he is unclean." 7. " Suppose two scalls one within the other, and a hue of hair dividing a space between them ?" " If the hair have fallen from one place, he is unclean, if it have fallen from both places, he is clean." " How much must be the falling ?" " The space of two hairs." " Has it fallen in one place the measure of three lentils square ?" " He is clean." 8. Whosoever has a scaU and within it there is yellow hair, he is unclean. " Is black hair produced in it ?" " He is clean even though the black hair went away again." Eabbi Srtnon, the son of Judah, said on the authority of Eabbi Simon, " every scaU which is once pronounced clean, there is no uncleanness in it for ever after." Eabbi Simon said, "every yellow hair which is once pronounced clean, has no uncleanness for ever after." 9. "Whosoever had a scall the measure of three lentils square, and the scall covered his whole head?" "He is clean." " The head and the beard do not legally hinder each other." The words of E. Judah. E. Simon said, " they do SELECTIONS. GARMENTS. 287 legally hinder each other." Eabbi Simon said, " and the teaching is, that if the skin of his face and the skin of his flesh have another thing, which divides between them, they do hiader each other." The head and beard, there is nothing that divides between them. "Is not this the teaching that they do hinder each other ?" "The head and beard do not adhere each to the other, and they do not legally spread in leprosy each to the other." " What is the beard?" "The hair from the division of the cheek-bone to the covering of the windpipe." 10. The bald head and bald forehead cause uncleanness in two weeks and with two marks, with quickflessh and with spreading. "What is a bald head?" "If one have eaten crocodile fat,^ or anointed with this fat a sore unsnitable for the growth of hair." "What is a bald head ?" "It extends from the pate, sloping downwards behind to the covering of the neck." "What is a bald forehead?" "It extends from the pate, sloping downwards ia front till it comes opposite the hair from above." The bald head and bald forehead do not legally adhere ^ each to the other, and they do not legally spread to each other. E. Judah said, "if there be hair between them they do not adhere to each other, but if not, they adhere." CHAPTEE XL 1. Every one's garments receive uncleanness in leprosy except the garments of foreigners. He who buys garments from foreigners should first inspect them. But sea-skins receive no uncleanness in leprosy. " If there be united with them that which grows on the earth, even though it be a thread, or a rope, anything which receives legal un- cleanness ?" "The garments are unclean." 2. " Suppose camel's wool and sheep's wool commingled ?" "If the greater part be from camels, the garments receive 1 Some commentators explain this to '' The bald head and bald forehead mean salamander oil ; and others again are not legally counted as one in a interpret it as sloe juice. decision respecting a case of scall. 288 LEPROSY. TALMUD no unoleanness in leprosy." "If the greater part of the wool be from sheep ?" " They receive unoleanness in leprosy." "If they be half and half?" "They receive unoleanness in leprosy." And so also is the rule for flax and hemp, when they are commingled together. 3. " Skins and garments when dyed receive no unolean- ness in leprosy. Buildings painted or unpainted, receive unoleanness in leprosy." The words of Eabbi Meier. E. Judah said, " skins are treated as buildings." E. Simon said, " if they be coloured naturally, they receive uncleanness ; if artificially, they do not receive it." 4. A garment dyed in its warp, and white in its woof, or dyed in its woof, and white in its warp, has aU to be regarded according to its appearance. Garments receive uncleanness in intense greenness and in bright redness. " It was green and it spread aU over red, or it was red and it spread all over green?" "It is unclean." "It changed its colour and it again spread ; it changed agaia and it did not spread ?" " It is the same as though it did not change." E. Judah said, " it must be examined as in the beginning." 5. "It is at a stand-still in the first week?" "It must be washed and inclosed." "It is at a stand -stiU in the second week ?" " It must be burned." " It spread in both weeks ?" " It must be burned." " It was dull in the begin- ning?" Eabbi Ishmael said, "it must be washed and inclosed," but the Sages say, " leave it alone." " It was dull in the first week ?" " It must be washed and inclosed." " It was dull in the second week ?" "It must be torn out, and that which is torn out must be burned, and it should be patched." E. Nehemiah said, " it need not be patched." 6. " If the leprosy returned to the garment ?" "The patch is saved." "If it returned to the patch?" "The garment must be burned." " If the patch on a clean garment was from an inclosed garment, and the plague returned to the inclosed garment ?" " The patch must be burned." " If it returned to the patch ?" " The first garment must be burned, and the patch may serve the second garment with marks." 7. " Suppose a summer dress in which there is patch- SELECTIONS. BOBBINS. 289 work, dyed and white, the leprosy spreads from gne patch to the other?" They questioned Eabbi Eleazar, "how is it if there he one patch only?" He said to them, "I have not heard." E. Judah, son of Bethirah, said to him, " I will study- it." He said to him, " if thou dost study it for the con- firmation of the opinions of the Sages, yes." He said to him, " perhaps it will be at a stand-stUl for two weeks, and a stand-still in garments for two weeks causes uncleanness." He said to him, " thou art a great Sage, because thou hast confirmed the words of the Sages." Spreading near to the source, however little — at a distance from the source, the measure of three lentHs square, and reappearance the measure of three lentils square — (cause uncleanness). 8. The warp and woof receive uncleanness instantly. E. Judah said, " the warp from the time it is boiled, and the woof instantly, and the stalks of flax from the time that they are bleached. "How much must there be in the bobbin, that it shall receive uncleanness in leprosy ?" "Sufficient to weave both of warp and woof three fingers square — ay, even if it be aU warp — or even all woof." If there be knots in the thread it receives no uncleanness in leprosy. E. Judah said, " even though there be one break and it was knotted, it receives no uncleanness." 9. " If thread was rolled from one bobbin to the other, from one spool to the other, from the upper to the lower weaver's beam, and also from the two sides of a shirt, and if the leprosy appeared in one of them ?" " The second is clean." In the weaving of the woof, and in the warp at a stand-still, they receive uncleanness instantly. E. Simon said, "the warp if it were quite prepared receives uncleanness." 10. "Has the leprosy appeared in the warp at a stand- still?" "That which is already woven is clean." "Has it appeared in that which is woven ?" "The warp at a stand- still is clean." "Has it appeared in the fine hnen?" "The selvage must be burned." " Has it appeared in the selvage ?" "The fine linen is ctean." A shirt in which the leprosy appeared saves its seams, even if they be purple. 11. " Everything which is adapted to receive uncleanness u 290 LEPROSY. TALMUD from the dead, even though it is not suitable for un- cleanness from treading, receives uncleanness from leprosy, such as the sails of a ship, the mainsail, and the combs ^ for women's hair, and book covers, and girdles, and latchets for shoes and sandals, which are as broad as three lentils square. These all become unclean with leprosy. " Fringes in which leprosy appeared ?" E. Eleazar, the son of Jacob, said, " they are not unclean until the leprosy appear in the part woven and in their down." Water bottles and bags which appear as usual, and yet there is spreading from inside outwards, and from outside inwards (are unclean). 12. "A garment which has been inclosed and mixed with others ?" " All are clean." " If it be cut up and reduced to down?" "It is clean, and its use is allowed." " But if it be decided unclean and mixed with others ?" " All are unclean." " If it be cut up and reduced to down ?" " It is unclean and its use is forbidden." CHAPTER XII. 1. AH buUdings receive uncleanness in leprosy except the buildings of foreigners. He who buys houses from foreigners must first inspect them. A round house, a three- cornered house, a house built on a ship or on a mast, or one built on four beams, do not receive uncleanness in leprosy. But if the house be square, even though it be buUt on four pillars, it receives uncleanness in leprosy. 2. " Suppose a house one of whose sides is covered with marble, and one side with flagging, and one with tning, and one with mortar?" "It is clean." "A house in which there are not stones, and wood, and mortar, and the plague appeared in it, and afterwards there was brought into it stones, and wood, and mortar ?" " It is clean." " And also a garment in which there was not weaving three fingers square, and the plague appeared in it, and afterwards it was woven three fingers square?" "It is clean." No house causes ^ Isaiah iii. 18. SELECTIONS. HOUSES. 291 uncleanness in leprosy until there be in it stongs, and wood, and mortar. 3. "And how many stones must be in it?" E. Ishmael said, " four." E. Akiba said " eight," then said Eabbi Ishmael " untU the leprosy appear the measure of twice three lentils square on two stones, or even on one stone.'' E. Akiba said, " until the leprosy appear the measure of twice three lentils square on two stones, not on one stone." E. Eleazar, son of E. Simon, said, " until there appear as much leprosy as the measure of twice three lentils square upon two stones ia the corner of two walls, its length the measure of twice three lentils square, and its breadth the measure of three lentUs square. 4. There must be wood sufficient to put under a lintel. E. Judah said, " sufficient to make a buttress behind a lintel." There must be mortar sufficient to fill up a crack. The walls of a crib and the walls of a shed receive no uncleanness in leprosy. Jerusalem and the regions beyond the Land (of Israel) receive no uncleanness in leprosy. 5. " How is the inspection of the house ?" " The owner of the house must come and inform the priest, saying, " the resemblance of the leprosy has appeared in my house :" even though he be a learned man, and knows the leprosy with certainty, he should not decide, and say, " a leprosy has ap- peared in my house," but " the resemblance of the leprosy has appeared in my house." And the priest orders him to clear the house before he shall come to inspect the leprosy, so that all in the house be not unclean, and afterwards the priest shall come to inspect the house, even if it be only bundles of wood, or even bundles of reeds." The words of E. Judah. E. Simon said, " is it the (priest's) business to order the clearing of the house ?" E. Meier said, " and what does he pronounce unclean for him, if you shall say vessels of wood, and garments, and metals, they may be washed and they are clean." " On what had the law pity ?" " On his earthern vessels, and on his jug, and on his oven." If the law had thus pity on the property of the vulgar, much more on the property of the honourable ; if thus the law had pity 292 LEPROSY. TALMUD on his property, much more (had it pity) on the soul of his sons and his daughters; if it had so much pity for the wicked, much more (had it pity) for the righteous. 6. The priest does not enter into the house and shut it up, nor into the house in which there is the leprosy and shut it up. But he stands at the door of the house in which there is the leprosy and shuts it up, as is said, " Then the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house, and shut up the house seven days : and the priest shall come again the seventh day and shall look : and behold, if the plague be spread in the walls of the house, then the priest shall command that they take away the stones in which the plague is, and they shall cast them into an unclean place without the city."^ And he shall take other stones and bring them to replace the (first) stones, and he shall take other mortar and plaster the house. He must not take the stones from this side and bring them to that side, nor mortar from this side and bring it to that side, nor take lime from every place. He must not bring one stone instead of two, nor two stones instead of one. But he must bring two instead of two, three instead of three, four instead of four. From whence do they say, "woe to the wicked, woe to his neighbour ? " " Wlien both have to take away the stones, both to scrape the house, both must bring back other stones, but the owner himself must bring the mortar, as is said, " And he shall take other mortar, and shall plaster the house." ^ His companion need not trouble himself about the plaster. 7. The priest came in the end of the week and inspected the house. If the leprosy returned, he must break down the house, its stones, and its timber, and all the mortar of the house, and he must carry them forth without the city to an unclean place. Spreading of leprosy near its source, how- ever little, and at a distance from its source, the measure of three lentils square, and its return in houses the measure of twice three lentils square (render houses unclean). 1 Lev. xiv. 38-40. 2 i^^y ^iv. 42. SELECTIONS. PLASTER. 293 CHAPTEE XIII. 1. The indications of leprosy in houses are ten. "It •was duU in the first week, and it went away ?" " It must be scraped off, and it is clean." " It was dull in the second week, and it went away ?" " It must be scraped off, but its owner needs the birds." ^ "It was spreading in the first week ?" " He takes it out, and scrapes it down, and plasters it, and gives it another week.'' " If it return ?" " It must be broken down." "It did not return?" "He needs the birds." ^ " It stood still in the first week, and spread in the second ?" " He takes it out and scrapes it down, and plasters it, and gives it another week." " It returns ?" " It must be broken down." " It did not return ? " " He needs the birds." ^ " It stood still in the one week and also in the other ?" " He must take it out, and scrape it down, and plaster it, and give it another week." " It returns ?" " It must be broken down." "It did not retiirn?" "He needs the birds." ^ " Before he is cleansed by the birds the leprosy again ap- peared in it ?" " It must be broken down." " And if after he was cleansed by the birds, the leprosy again appeared iti it ?" " It must be inspected as in the beginning." 2. The comer stone, when it is to be taken out, must be taken out entirely. "When it is to be broken down ?" "A man must break down only his own part, and leave that of his neighbour." It foUows that taking out is more difficult than breaking down. E. Ehezer said, " in the case of a house built on the projection of a binding stone, if the leprosy appeared in the projection, he takes it all away, if it appeared in the binding stone, he takes that which belongs to him, and leaves that part which belongs to his neighbour." 3. "A house, in which the leprosy appeared, has an upper storey on it?" "The (priest) concedes the beams to the upper storey." " It appeared in the upper storey ?" He concedes the beams to the house itself." " There was no upper storey on it ?" " The stones and timber and mortar 1 Lev. xiv. 4. It is used like one in the Thyrsis of ^ This reply forms a kind of chorus Theocritus, such as is found in the Greek poets. 294 LEPROSY. TALMUD are broken down with it. But the concession (of the beams) saves the balconies upon them, and the lattices of the windows." E. Judah said, " a battlement built over it is to be broken down with it, its stones and timbers and mortar cause uncleanness in the measure of an oHve." E. Eleazar Hashma said, " however Little they be." 4. A house which is shut up, causes uncleanness inside. " But that house which is decided unclean inside and outside?" " Both inside and outside it causes uncleanness by one entering into it." 5. " Suppose stones built into a clean house from one legally shut up, and the leprosy again returned to the house ?" " He must take the stones away." " If the leprosy returned to the stones ?" " The first house must be broken down, and the stones may serve for the second house with marks." 6. "A house which covers over a leprous house, and also a tree which covers over a leprous house ?" " He who entered the outer one is clean." The words of E. Ehezer, son of Azariah. Said E. Eliezer, " what ! if one stone of it causes uncleanness by entrance into it, should not the house itself also cause uncleanness by entrance into it ?" 7. " One unclean with leprosy stood beneath a tree, and one clean passed by 1" " The latter becomes unclean." " One clean stood beneath the tree, and one unclean passed by ?" "The former remains clean." " If he stood ?" "The one clean becomes unclean." " And if one passed by with a leprous stone?" "He remains clean," "But if he stops?" " The one clean becomes unclean." 8. "A clean person entered with his head and the greater part of his body into an unclean house?" "He becomes unclean." " And an unclean person entered with his head and the greater part of his body into a clean house ?" " He renders it unclean." A clean garment, of which three fingers square, entered an unclean house, is rendered unclean, and the unclean garment, which enters even the size of an olive into a clean house, causes legal uncleanness. 9. " He who enters a leprous house, with his garments on his shoulder, and his sandals and rings in his hand ?" SELECTIONS. THE SYNAGOGUE. 295 " He and they are instantly unclean. If he be ^dressed in his clothes and his sandals on his feet, and his rings on his fingers, he is instantly unclean : but they remain clean, whilst he can eat half a loaf ^ of wheaten, but not of barley bread. He may sit and eat it with soup." 10. "If one stood within a leprous house, and stretched his hand outside and his rings were in his hand, or if he remained whilst he could eat half a loaf?" "They are unclean." '' If he stood outside and stretched his hand inside the leprous house, and his rings were in his hand ?" E. Judah pronounces them "instantly unclean," but the Sages say, " not untH he could have time to eat half a loaf." They said to E. Judah " what ! if in the time all his body is unclean, no imcleanness is produced in that which is upon him, until he remain whilst he can eat half a loaf — is it not the legal decision that, in the time all his body is clean he does not render that which is upon him unclean tiH he remain the time for eating half a loaf." 11. " A leper enters a house ?" "AH the vessels there are unclean, even up to the beams of the house." Eabbi Simon said, "up to four cubits high." Vessels are instantly unclean. E. Judah said, " vessels are rendered imclean if he remain till he can light a candle.'' 12. If he entered the synagogue, the congregation makes for him a division ten handbreadths high, and in breadth four cubits. He must enter first and go out last. All covering bound ^ saves from legal uncleanness in the tent of the dead. The covering bound also saves from uncleanness in the leprous house. " And everything which saves from uncleanness in the tent of the dead with a cover only, such also saves from uncleanness in a leprous house." The words of E. Meier. E. Jos^ said, " every covering bound which saves in the tent of the dead also saves in the leprous house when covered only. And everything which saves from un- cleanness when covered in the tent of the dead, even though it he uncovered in the leprous house, is clean." ' Half a loaf, some say of the size of three eggs, others of four eggs. ^ Numhers xix. 15. 296 LEPROSY. CHAPTEE XIV. 1. "How was the leper cleansed?" "He brought a new earthen vessel, and put into it a quarter of a log of running water, and he brought two tame birds. He killed one of them over the earthen vessel and over the running water. He dug and buried it before him. He took cedar-wood and hyssop, and scarlet (wool), and rolled them in the rest^ of the piece of wool. And he attached to them the tips of the wings, and the end of the tail of the second bird. The priest dipped them into the earthen vessel, and sprinkled the water and blood seven times on the back of the hand of the leper, and some say on his forehead. And so also was the order of sprinkling on the lintel of the leprous house outside. 2. The priest proceeded to let loose the living bird. He turned his face neither towards the sea, nor the city, nor the wilderness, as is said, "And shall let the living bird out from the city into the open field." ^ He proceeds to shave the leper. He causes the razor to pass over aU his flesh. And the leper washes his clothes and bathes. He is clean, so as not to render others unclean by his entrance into a house; but he still causes uncleanness like the creeping thing. He may enter within the city wall. He remains a wanderer from his home seven days, and the use of his bed is forbidden. 3. On the seventh day he undergoes a second shaving like to the first. He washes his clothes and bathes. He is clean from causing uncleanness like the creeping thing ; ■ and he is as one daily baptized. He may eat of the tithes. When the sun is setting, he may eat of the heave-offering. When he brought his atonement, he may eat of the holy things. There exist three cleansings for leprosy, and three cleansings for childbirth. 4. Three persons must shave, and they are shaved by legal command, the Nazarite, and the leper, and the Levites ; '■ The piece that extended over after the wool was laid parallel with the cedar and hyssop. ^ Lev. xiv. 7. SELECTIONS. THE BIEDS. 297 and all these if they be shaved without a razor, or were left with two hairs, did nothing. 5. The two birds are ordered to be equal ia colour, and size, and price, and to be procured at the same time. Even if they be unequal, they are allowed. If one be procured to-day, and the other procured to-morrow they are allowed. " If one be killed, and it be found that it is not tame ?" " The leper must take a pair for the second bird." The first bird is lawful for food. " If it be killed, and it be found unlaw- ful?" "He must take a pair for the second bird." The first is lawful for ordinary use.^ " If its blood be potired away ?" " The one to be let loose must die in its stead." "If the one to be let loose die?" "The blood of the one killed must be poured away."^ 6. The cedar is ordered to be a cubit in length, and in breadth the quarter of a bedpost split into halves, and these halves again split iuto quarters. The hyssop is ordered not to be Greek hyssop, or coloured hyssop, or Eoman hyssop, or desert hyssop, or any sort of hyssop with a distinctive name. 7. On the eighth day the leper must bring three sacrifices, the sin-offering, and the trespass-offering, and the burnt- offering ; and the poor man must bring a bird for the sin- offering, and for the burnt-offering a bird. 8. He came beside his trespass-offering, and laid both his hands upon it, and slew it, and two priests received its blood ; one of them received it in a vessel, and one received it in his hand. He who received it in the vessel came and sprinkled it on the side of the altar ; and he who received it in his hand came beside the leper. And the leper bathed in the leper's chamber, and went and stood in the gate of Nicanor. E. Judah said, " the bathing was not necessary." 9. The leper stretched in his head from the gate of Nicanor, and the priest put (the blood) of his trespass-offering ^ Some commentators think that the ^ By reference to the tract on the use of the bird was forbidden, but after Day of Atonement vi. 1, it will be found examining several editions of the Mish- that the regulations for the goats are na, I have translated as in the text. similar in principle to the regulations for the birds of the leper. 298 THE HEIFER. talmud on the tip ^ of his ear ; he stretched in his hand, and he put it on the thumb of his hand ; he stretched in his foot, and he put it on the great toe of his foot. E. Judah said, " he might stretch in the three at once." If he had no thumb, or great toe, or right ear, he could never be cleansed. E. Eleazar said, " the priest put (the blood) in their places." E. Simon said, " if the priest put it on the left hand members the leper went free. It was well done." 10. The priest took the log of oil, and poured it into the palm of his brother priest, and if he poured it into his own palm, it was well done. He dipped his finger into the oil and sprinkled it seven times before the Holy of Holies. At every sprinkling he dipped in his finger. He came beside the leper. On the place where he put the blood there he put the oil, as is said, " Upon the place of the blood of the trespass-offering."^ And the remainder of the oil which was on the pahn of the priest, he must put on the head of him that is to be cleansed to make an atonement. " If he put it on, he atoned. And if he did not put it on, he made no atonement." The words of E. Akiba. E. Johanan, the son of Nuri, said, " the command is free between putting on the oil or not putting it on." " He has atoned, but without the oil ?" " It is not reckoned to him as a complete atone- ment." "If the log of oil failed before he poured it out ?" " He may refill it." " If it failed from the time of pouring it out?" "He must bring another log as in the beginning." The words of E. Akiba. E. Simon said, " if the log failed before the priest sprinkled it he may refill it. If it failed at the time of sprinkling it he must bring another, as in the beginning.'' 11. "A leper who brought his offering as a poor man, and became rich, or as a rich man, and became poor?" "All depends on the sin-offering." The words of E. Simon. E. Judah said, " on the trespass-offering." 12. "If a poor leper brought the offering of the rich?" " It is well done." " But if a rich one brought the offering of the poor?" "It is nothing." A man may bring for his ^ Or on the middle of the inside of his ear. " Lev. xiv. 28. SELECTIONS. OFFERINGS. 299 son, for his daughter, for his man-ser\'ant or fo^ his maid- servant the offering of the poor, and they may eat of their sacrifices. E. Judah said, " but for his wife he must bring the offering of the rich, and so likewise every offering for which she is responsible." 13. "Two lepers whose offerings were mixed, and the offering of one of them is already made, and one of them died ?" This question the men of Alexandria asked of E. Joshua. He answered them, "the survivor must write his property in the name of another man, and bring the offering of the poor." 300 THE HEIFEE. talmud Treatise XVI. The Heifer's Age — Ages of other Offerings — Places from which the Red Heifer may come — Blemishes — Black hairs — Separation of the Priest for biu'ning the Red Heifer — Sprinkling — Lads who drew water from Siloam — N"umber of Red Heifers — Bridge to the Mount of Olives — Procession of Heifer and Attendants — Pile for turning — Position of the Heifer — Position of the Priest — Slaughter of the Heifer — Sprinkling the Blood — Kindling the Pile — Gathering the Ashes — Doctrine of Intention — Vessels — Pumpkin Bottles — A HoUow Reed — Purifications — Cases of Casuistry — Seas — Wells — Reptiles — A Clean Place — Hyssop — Sprinkling. CHAPTEK I. 1. Eabbi Eliezer said, " the red heifer must be a calf of a year old, or an heifer of two years." But the Sages say, " a calf of two years, and an heifer of three years, or of four years." Eabbi Meier said, " even of five years she is allowed, or older. But they are not to wait (longer) for her, lest she turn black, and be disallowed." Eabbi Joshua said, "I only heard, third." They said to him, what is the meaning of " third ?" He said to them, " thus I heard it without explanation." The son of Azai said, " I will explain it, if you say " third," that is to others in counting ; but if you say one of three, that is, of three years." As when they say, a fourth vineyard." They said to him, "what means fourth ?" He said to them, " thus I heard it without explanation." Said the son of Azai, " I will explain. If you say ' fourth,' that is, to others in counting. But as you say one of four, that is, of four years. As when they ^ The Jews say that Solomon, who could not comprehend the full meaning understood all the commands of God, of the Red Heifer. SEIECTIONS. AGES OP OFFERINGS. 301 say, he who eats in a leprous house an half loaf,^ of tjiree loaves to the cab of flour." They say to him, " say eighteen loaves to the seah of flour." He said to them, " Thus I heard it with- out explanation." Said the son of Azai, " I will explain. If you say three to the cab, there is no dough-offering. But if you say, eighteen to the seah, the dough-offering diminishes it." 2. K. Jos6 the Galilean said, "the cleansing of the Levites required bullocks of two years old, as is said, " And another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin-offering.^." But the Sages say, "even of three years." E. Meier said, "bullocks even of four and five years are allowed, but old ones are not brought, for honour's sake." 3. Sacrifices required lambs of a year old, and rams of two years old, and aU (are reckoned) from day to day.^ If they be thirteen months old, neither ram nor lamb are allowed. E. Tarphon called it, " half and between." The son of Azai called it, " pointed out." E. Ishmael called it, " recalled coin." If the ram be brought for offering, and the hbation of the ram be brought with him, it does not pass for his offering, except he be thirteen months and one day old. That is the law for the ram. 4. The sin-offering of the congregation, and their burnt- offerings, the sin-offering of an individual, and the trespass- offering of the Nazarite, and the trespass -offering of the leper, are allowed for thirty days and upwards, and even on the thirtieth day. And if they are brought on the eighth day, they are allowed, vows, free-will-offerings, the first-bom, and the tithe, and the passover, are allowed from the eighth day and upwards, and even on the eighth day. CHAPTEE II. 1. Eabbi EHezer said, "an heifer for a sin-offering is allowed even in pregnancy." But the Sages disallow her. ' The meaning is that he who spends ^ Numb. Tiil. 8. as much time in a leprous house, as is ' The age of the lamb was reckoned sufficient for eating a loaf of such a size, from its birthday in Elul of last year, becomes defiled in his garments. See till the first day of Elul in the current Leprosy, xiii. 10. year. 302 THE HEIFER. talmud E. Eliezer said, "she is not to be taken from foreigners." But the Sages allow her. And not only she, but all the offerings of the congregation, and of the individual, may come from the Land (of Israel), or from outside the land, from the fresh harvest and from the old harvest, except the omer,i and the two loaves,^ which may only come from the fresh harvest, and from the Land. 2. An heifer whose horns and hoofs are black should have them cut away. The pupil of the eye, and the teeth, and the tongue, cause no blemish in the heifer. If she be diminutive, she is allowed. "Had she a wen which was cut away ?" E. Judah "disallowed her." Eabbi Simon said, " every place which was cut down, and no red hair sprang up in its place, renders her blemished." 3. An heifer produced from the side, or from the hire of immorality, or exchanged for a dog, is disallowed. E. Eliezer allowed it, " as is said, ' Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog into the house of the Lord thy God.'^ But she did not come into the house." All blemishes which are disallowed in holy things are disallowed in the heifer. If one rode on her, or leaned on her, or hung something on her taU, or crossed a river on her, or doubled the rope over her, or put his garment on her, she is dis- allowed. But if one bound her with a rope, or made a shoe to prevent her slipping, or spread his garment over her because of the flies, she is allowed. This is the rule. Every- thing which was necessary for her is allowed. If there be any use of her for another's benefit, she is disallowed. 4. If a bird rested on her, she is allowed. If the male came to her, she is disallowed. E. Judah said, " if he were 1 Lev. xxiii. 10, 17. The omer or Passover)?" "Shall I reap?" After wave sheaf of barley was always cut on the witnesses answered these questions the evening of the 15th Nisan, even the sheaf was reaped. It was finally though it were a Sabbath. It mu.st al- ground into flour, and an handful of it ways have been gathered from a fresh mixed with frankincense was burned on harvest cultivated even in the Sabbatical the altar. The remainder belonged to year. The reapers asked these questions the priests. three times of those who were witnesses, ^ Numb, xxviii. The two wave "Has the sun gone down?" "With loaves of wheaten flour were always this sickle?" "Into this basket?" olfered on the Jewish Pentecost. "On this Sabbath (first day of the ' Dent, xxiii. 18. SELECTIONS. BLEMISHES. 303 brought, she is disallowed, but if he came of himself, she is allowed." 5. If she had two black or white hairs ia one cavity, she is disallowed. E. Judah said, " even in one pore." " If they be in two pores and they prove united ?" " She is dis- allowed." Eabbi Akiba said, " even four or five, if they be scattered, may be plucked out." Eabbi Eleazar said, " even fifty." E. Joshua, son of Bathira, said, " if there be even one in her head, and one in her tail, she is disallowed." " If there be two hairs, their roots black, and their tops red, their roots red and their tops black?" "AU follows after the appearance." The words of Eabbi Meier. But the Sages say, " after the root." CHAPTEE III. 1. Seven days before the burning of the heifer, the priest who burned the heifer was removed from his house to the chamber in front of the Temple Palace towards the north- east ;^ and it was caUed the Stone House. And he was sprinkled during all the seven days from all the ashes of red heifers which were there. E. Jos^ said " they did not sprinkle him save on the third and seventh days only." E. Hananiah, the deputy high priest, said, " on the priest who burned the heifer they sprinkled during all the seven days, but on him who took service on the Day of Atonement, they did not sprinkle save on the third and seventh days only." 2. There were courts in Jerusalem built of stone, and beneath they were hollow,^ through fear of an unseen grave. And pregnant women were brought, and they were delivered there. And there they reared their sons, and oxen were brought with doors on their backs, and the lads were seated ' Nehem. ii. 8. 1 Chron. xxix. 1. It was regarded as a non-conductor. There are reckoned six degrees of vta- ^ According to Jewish tradition a, cleanness — the father of fathers — the dead body covered in with earth con- fathers — the first, second, third, and veyed legal uncleanness to every one who fourth children of defilement. There walked over it ; hut if a vault was over are altogether twenty-nine fathers of the body, or if air intervened between uncleanness, of which eleven arise from the corpse and the surface of the ground, contact with a dead body. 304 THE HEIFER. talmud on them with stone cups in their hands. They came to Siloam, they dismounted, and iilled them. They remoimted, and returned on the backs of the oxen. E. Jos^ said, " from their seats on the backs of the oxen they let down (the cups) and filled them (with water)." 3. The lads came back to the Mountain of the House and dismounted. The Mountain of the House and its courts were hollow below through fear of an unseen grave. And at the door of the court there were prepared the ashes of the red heifers ; and they brought a ram from the sheep, and they twisted a rope between his horns, and they twisted a stick and stuck it into the end of the rope, and it was dipped into the ashes, and the ram got a blow, and he skipped backwards, and took them, and caused them to appear on the surface of the water. E. Jos6 said, "you should not give an opportunity to the Sadducees for scoffing : but (the lad) took and prepared the ashes." 4. They did not make use of (what pertained) to one red heifer for a second one, nor did they use another lad for^ his (prepared) companion. " And the lads themselves were in need of sprinkling." The words of Eabbi Josd the Gali- lean. E. Akiba said, " they had no need of sprinMing." 5. If they did not find (ashes) of seven red heifers, sis were sufficient, five, four, three, two, one. " And who made them?" " Moses made the first. And Ezra the second, and (there were) five from Ezra and afterwards." The words of Eabbi Meier. But the Sages say, "seven from Ezra and afterwards." " And who made them ?" " Simon the Just, and John the High Priest made each two. EKhueni son of Hakuf, and Hanamel the Egyptian, and Ishmael, son of Piani, made one each." 6. And a causeway was made from the Mountain of the House to the Mount of Olives, with arches over arches. And there was an arch ia front of the last pillar for fear of an unseen grave. Over it the priest who burned the heifer, and the heifer with aU her attendants, proceeded to the Mount of Olives. ' Some commentators explain that " each heifer requires a fresh lad." SELECTIONS. BURNING THE HEIFER. 305 7. If the heifer were unwilling to go, they did. not bring with her a black one, lest it be said, " they slaughtered a black one " nor a red one, lest it be said, " they slaughtered two." E. Jos^ said, " this was not the reason, but because it is only said, "That he may bring her forth." ^ And the elders of Israel preceded her on foot to the Mount of Olives. And a house for washing was there. And the priest who burned the heifer was rendered unclean because of the Sadducees,^ lest they should say, " it is needful for sunset to pass over him."^ 8. The elders put their hands on the priest and said, "my Lord High Priest, wash once." He descended and washed, and he came up and wiped himself. And wood was set in order there, cedar, and ash, and cypress, and figwood smoothed. And it was made like a tower, and windows were opened in it, and their direction was westward. 9. The red heifer was bound with a rope of bulrushes, and she was put on the place of preparation, with her head southward, and with her face westward. The priest stood in the east with his face westward. He slaughtered the heifer with his right hand, and received (the blood) in his left hand. E. Judah said, " he received it in his right hand, and put it into his left, and sprinkled it with his right hand." He dipped his hand, and sprinkled the blood seven tunes in front of the House of the Holy of Holies. For every sprinlding of blood he dipped his hand. When he finished sprinkling the blood he wiped his hand on the body of the heifer. He went down and kindled the fire with chips. Eabbi Akiba said, " with palm branches." 10. She burst and moved from her place. He took cedar wood and hyssop, and scarlet (wool). He said to them, "is this cedar wood, is this cedar wood?" "is this hyssop, is this hyssop?" "is this scarlet, is this scarlet?" three times for each thing. And they said to him, " yes," "yes," three times for each thing." ^ Numl). xix. 3. red heifer. But the Sadduoees main- '' The Pharisees asserted that a priest tained that he was not legally clean might he defied, and that after washing before sunset. Numb. xix. 9, 10. he was legally clean for burning the ' Lev. xxii. 7. X 306 THE HEIFER. Talmud 11. He wrapped them in the remainder ^ of the tongue of scarlet wool, and cast them into the midst of the burning. When the fire was burned down, the ashes were beaten with sticks, and sifted with sieves. E. Ishmael said, "with stone hammers, and the work was finished with stone sieves." A black piece in which there are ashes must be pulverized, and that which has no ashes is left. Bones with or without ashes were pulverized. And they were divided into three parts. One part was put in the Chel, and one was put on the Mount of Olives, and one was divided for all the guards.^ (i.e., the representatives of all Israel). CHAPTEli IV. 1. " The heifer which was slaughtered without the proper intention, (the priest) caught the blood and sprinkled it without the proper intention, or with the proper intention, and afterwards without the proper intention, or without the proper intention, and (afterwards) with the proper intention ?" " She is disallowed." R. Ehezer " allowed her." " And if the priest did not wash his hands and his feet ?" " She is dis- allowed." R. Eliezer " allowed her." " If she was not slaughtered by the High Priest ?" " She is disallowed." E. Judah " allowed her." " If any of his garments were wanting?" " She is disallowed." And the rites were performed in white vestments. 2. If the priest burned her out of her prepared place, or in two places, or burned two in one place?" "She is dis- allowed." " If he sprinkled her blood but not straight in front of the DOOE ? " " She is disallowed." " If he sprinkled her blood the sixth time for the seventh, — he then turned and sprinkled the seventh ?" " She is disallowed." " If the priest sprinkled the seventh time for the eighth — he then turned and sprinkled the eighth ?" She is allowed." - The cedar, hyssop, and scarlet wool remained too long was wrapped wool were laid parallel to each other, round the bundle, and whatever portion of the scarlet ' Numb. xix. 9. SEIEOTIONS. GARMENTS. 307 3. If the priest burned the red heifer without wood, or with every sort of wood, even with stubble and dung ? " ^ " She is allowed." " If he skinned and cut her ?" " She is allowed." " If he slaughtered her on condition of eating from her flesh, and drinking from her blood?" "She is allowed." Eabbi Eliezer said, " intention does not disallow the heifer." 4. All who are busied about the heifer from the begin- ning to the end render their garments legally unclean. And any work gained from her renders her disallowed. If any illegality happened during her slaughter, she does not render their garments unclean. If it happened during the sprink- ling of her blood, every one busied before her disallowance renders his garments unclean. After her disallowance he does not render his garments unclean. It follows that her difficulty is his convenience. They who are busied about her are always liable for a trespass-offering. They may add wood to her during her burning. And her business is done in the day and by a priest. Every work for gain with her causes her disallowance, until she be reduced to ashes. And work for gaiu causes disallowance in the water also, until the ashes be strewn upon it. CHAPTER V. 1. He who brings earthen vessels for the ashes of the heifer must wash them, and place them in the furnace over night. Eabbi Judah said, " even if he bring them from his house they are allowed. Since every one is trusted about the heifer. But in the heave-offering he opens the furnace, and takes out the vessels." R. Simon said, " from the second^ row." E Jose said, " from the third row." 2. He who washes vessels for the ashes of the red heifer m water unsuitable for purification, must dry them. If he ^ Or thick parts of straw. or some vessel might have come in con- ^ If the vessels had been in the first tact with them, so as to render them row, some one might have touched them, unclean. 308 THE HEIFER. talmttb wash them in water suitable for purification, it is not neces- sary to dry them. If he add therein water for purification, whether of one sort or the other sort of water, he must dry them. 3. A pumpkin bottle which is washed in water unsuitable for purification, may be used for purification, tiU it becomes legally unclean. When it is unclean, they may no longer pmrify in it. E. Joshua said, " if one purify in it at first, one may purify in it to the last, if it cannot purify at last, it cannot purify at first." Whether it be clean or unclean, one must not add therein water for purification. 4. " A hollow reed cut for the ashes of the red heifer ? " E. Eliezer said, " it must be washed at once." E. Joshua said, " it must be rendered legally unclean, and afterwards washed." Every one is suitable for purifying excepting a deaf person, an idiot, and a child. E. Judah " allows a child, but disaUows a woman and a neuter." 5. Water may be prepared for purification in every vessel, even in vessels of dung, in vessels of stone, and vessels of clay, and in a boat. Water must not be prepared for purifica- tion in the sides of vessels, nor in the bottom of a vase, nor in the cork of a barrel, nor in one's fists, since they are not used for filling water, and they must not purify with them. And the water of the ashes of the heifer is not sprinkled without a vessel. There is no safety from defilement in the covering ^ bound except in proper vessels — there is no safety from the defilement of earthen vessels, except in proper vessels. 6. An egg-shaped vessel of the potters is allowed for the purifying water. E. Jos6 " disallows it." " The egg (shell) of a hen?" E. Meier and E. Judah " allow it," but the Sages " disallow it." 7. "A trough in a rock?" "They do not fill water with it, they do not purify in it, and they do not sprinkle from it, and it does not need the covering bound, and it does not disallow ^ the purifying pool." " If there were a vessel united (to it) with lime ? " " They may fill water with it, J Numb. xix. 15. pool if water flowed through ii crevice " It does not disallow the purifying in the rock into the pool. SELECTIONS. TEOUGHS. 309 they may purify in it, and sprinkle from it, and it needs a covering bound, and (if it becomes legally unclean) it dis- allows the purifying pool." " It had a hole in the bottom, and it was stuffed with a rag ? " " The water in it is dis- allowed, because it is not (entirely) surrounded with the vessel." " If the hole were in the side, and it was stuffed with a rag ?" " The water within it is allowed, because it is surrounded with the vessel.'' " If a rim of mud was made for it, and the water rose up to it ? " " It is disallowed." " If it was so strong that the vessel could be lifted by it ? " " It is allowed." 8. " There are two troughs in one stone. One of them is legally purified. The water in the second is not purified. There are holes from one trough to the other like the pipe of a bottle, or water overflowed from above only as much as the peeling of a garlic, and the owner had purified one of them ? " " The water in the second can also purify." 9. " Two stones which are placed near to each other, and one made of them a (drinking) trough, and also two kneading-throughs, and also a drinking-trough, which, was divided ? " " The water, which is between them, does not purify." " If one connected them with lime or gypsum, and they can be lifted at once ? " " The water, which is between them, can purify." CHAPTEE VI. 1. "When one wishes to purify, and the ashes of puri- fication have fallen on his hand, or upon the side (of the vessel), and they afterwards fell on a drinking-trough?" " They are disallowed." " If water of purification fell from a pipe on the trough ? " " It is disallowed." " He took the water of purification out of the pipe, and covered the pipe or shut the door with it ? " " The ashes of purification are allowed, but the water is disallowed." " He laid it on the ground ? " "It is disallowed." "He laid it in his hand?" "It is allowed, because it is not otherwise possible." 310 THE HEIFEE. talhvd 2. "If the ashes swam on the surface of the water ?" E. Meier and Eabbi Simon said, " one may take them and purify ; " but the Sages ' say, " all ashes which have once touched water, cannot purify." " If one have sprinkled the water, and the ashes be found at the bottom?" E. Meier and E. Simon said, " He may dry them and purify ; " but the sages say, " all ashes which have (once) touched water, cannot purify." 3. "If one prepare water for purification in a trough, and there be a jug in it ? " " Though its mouth be ever so narrow, the water therein can purify." "If there be a sponge ? " " The water in it is disallowed." " How is one to act ? " " He is to sprinkle till he come to the sponge. When he has touched the sponge, even if the water swim over it ever so little, it is disallowed." 4. ' " One has put in his hand, or his foot, or leaves of vegetables, so that the water of purification has run over to another vessel ? " " It is disallowed." If they were leaves of reeds, or leaves of nuts, they are allowed. This- is the rule. The thing which contracts uncleanness is disallowed. And the thing which does not contract uncleanness is allowed. 5. "If one divert a well into a vat-shaped pool, or into a marsh?" "The water in them is disallowed for issues and leprosies, or to purify with it as with the water of the ashes of the heifer, since it is not filled in a vessel." CHAPTEE VII. 1. "When five persons filled five barrels with water of purification, to purify five persons requiring purification, and they changed their mind for one purification, or they prepared for one purification, and they changed their mind for five ? " " They are all allowed." " One person who filled five barrels to purify five persons requiring purification, and changed his mind for one purification ? " " None is allowed but the last." " Or he made ready for one purification, and changed his mind for five purifications ?" " None is allowed SELECTIONS. ASHES. 311 but the first purification." " If he said to one, ' purify all those for thee ?'" " None is allowed but the first." " Purify aU those for me ? " " They are all allowed." 2. '' He who fills (water of purification) with one hand, and does work with the other hand, if he fiU for himself or for another person, or if he fill for both at once ?" " Both are disallowed, since work disallows in filling (water of purification) whether for himself or for another." 3. "He who puts in ashes with one hand, and does work with the other hand ?" " If it be for himself, it is dis- allowed ; but if it be for another person, it is allowed." " He who while doing work puts in ashes for himself and for another ? " " His own is disallowed, and the other's is allowed." " He who puts in ashes for two persons at once ?" " Both are allowed." 4. " Put in ashes for me ; and 1 wiU put in ashes for thee?" "The first case is allowed." "Fill water forme; and I will fill water for thee ?" " The latter case is allowed." " Put in ashes for me, and I will fiU water for thee ?" " Both cases are allowed." " Fill water for me ; and 1 wUl put in ashes for thee ?" " Both cases are dis- allowed." 5. "A person filled water for his own use, and (also) for purification ?" " He fills first for himself and binds it on the shoulder-pole ; and afterwards he fills that for purifica- tion." " And if he fill that for purification fu'st, and after- wards fiU for himself ?" " It is disallowed." He must put his own water behind him, and the water for purification before him. "And if he put that for purification behind him?" " It is disallowed." "Both are water for purifica- tion, he put one in front and one behind him ?" " It is allowed, because it is not otherwise possible." 6. " If one carry a rope in his hand V'^ " If he go in the (straight) way, it is allowed." " If he go out of his way ? " " It is disallowed." One went to Jabneh ^ during ^ The principle laid down in this the rope for 4ny work advantageous to mishna is that if one merely carried the himself it was disallowed, rope for drawing the water, it was al- ^ The modem Yehna (Jamnia). lowed to him to do so. But if he used 312 THE HEIFEE. talmud three feasts, about this matter, and in the third feast it was allowed to him as a decision for the time. 7. " If one roUed the rope round his hand ?" " It is allowed ; but if he rolled it after (drawing the water), it is disallowed." Said E. Jose, " this act they allowed as a decision for the time." 8. "If one put aside the barrel lest it be broken, or turned it on its mouth for the purpose of drjdng it, intending to fill it with water ?" " It is allowed." " But if he did so to carry in it ashes ?" "It is disallowed." If one turned out potsherds from the trough, that it might contain more water, it is allowed ; but if they would be no hindrance to him in the time of sprinkling, it is disallowed. 9. " One who had water on his shoulder, and he taught a decision in the law, or he showed the way to others, or he killed a serpent or a scorpion, or he took food to put it aside?" "It is disallowed." "The food was for eating?" " It is allowed." " The serpent or scorpion hindered him ?" " It is allowed." Said Eabbi Judah, " this is the rule — an act for work, whether a man stood or did not stand, is dis- allowed. And an act wliich is not for work, if he stood, is disallowed ; but if he did not stand, it is allowed." 10. "He who handed over his water of purification to an unclean (person)?" "It is disallowed." "But if he handed it to a legally clean person ?" " It is allowed." E. Eleazar said " even to a (person legally) unclean it is allowed, if its owner did no work." 11. "Two persons drew water for purification, and each helped the other, or each took a thorn from the other?" " For one purification it is allowed, for two purifications, it is disallowed." E. Jos^ said, " even for two purifications it is allowed, if it were made a condition between them." 12. "He who has broken (something) during drawing water for purification with the view of preparing it after- wards ?" " The water is allowed." "But if he prepared it?" " The water is disallowed." ^ " He ate with the view of drying ' The water is disallowed, because during the act of di'awing it. His inten- the man gained something for himself tion was not single-minded and pui-e. SELECTIONS. SANDALS. 313 the remainder of his food ?" " The water is allowed." " But if he dried it?" "The water is disallowed." "He ate and left some, and he threw away what was left in his hand under a fig-tree, or rato the place of drying, that it might not be lost ? " " The water is disallowed." CHAPTER VIII. 1. " Two persons watched a trough, containing water for purification, one of them becomes legally unclean ? " " It is allowed, because it was in the safe keeping of the second." " He became clean and the second unclean ? " '' It is allowed, because it was in the safe keeping of the first." " Both became unclean at once?" "It is disallowed." "One of them did work?" "It is allowed, because it was in the safe keeping of the second." " He stood stUl, and the second did work?" "It is allowed, because it was in the safe keeping of the first." " Both worked at once ?" " It is dis- allowed." 2. If one put ashes in the water for purification, he must not put on his sandal, for if the water fall on the sandal, it becomes legally unclean, and renders him legally unclean. This is the proverb, " What makes thee unclean, cannot make me unclean, but thou canst make me unclean." " If water faU on his flesh?" "He is clean." "If it faU on his garment ?" " It becomes unclean, and renders him unclean." This is the proverb, " What makes thee unclean, cannot make me unclean, but thou canst make me unclean." 3. He who burned the red heifer, and the bullocks ;^ and he who sent forth the scapegoat, render garments unclean. The heifer, and the bullocks, and the scapegoat which was sent forth, cannot of themselves render garments unclean. This is the proverb — " What makes thee unclean, cannot make me unclean, but thou canst make me unclean." 4. If one eat from the carcase of a clean bird, as it is in his throat, it renders garments unclean. The carcase itself does not render garments unclean. This is the proverb, 1 Lev. iv. 12, 21. 314 THE HEIFER. talmud " What makes thee unclean, cannot make me unclean, but thou canst make me unclean." 5. Every ^ secondary uncleanness does not render vessels unclaan, but fluid does so. If fluid become unclean, it renders vessels unclean. This is the proverb, " What makes thee unclean, cannot make me unclean, but thou canst make me unclean." 6. Earthen vessels cannot render _each other unclean, but fluid does so. If fluid becomes unclean, it renders vessels unclean. This is the proverb, " What makes thee unclean, cannot make me unclean, but thou canst make me unclean." 7. Everything^ which disallows the heave-oifering renders the fluid unclean so as to be a primary uncleanness, for render- ing a person unclean, and disallowing him, except he was one who washed by day.' This is the proverb, " What makes thee unclean, cannot make me unclean, but thou canst make me unclean." 8. All seas are reckoned for a pool of purification as is said, "And the gathering together of the waters called He seas"* The words of R. Meier. E. Judah said, "the great sea is as a purifying pool, it is not said seas, but there is in it many kinds of seas." R. Jos(5 said, " all seas may pm-ify in flowing, but they are disallowed for issues, and leprosies, and for purifying with them the water of the ashes of the red heifer." 9. Waters with a nickname are disallowed. These are the nicknames — salt and lukewarm. Deceitful^ waters are disallowed. These are deceitful waters, — they failed once in seven years — they failed during war and during famine, yet they are allowed. E. Judah " disallows them." 10. The waters of Kirmion (Kishon ?), and the waters of Pygah (Belus ?) are disallowed, because they are the waters of marshes. The waters of the Jordan and the waters of ^ Primary uncleanness arises from from contact with secondary unclean- touoliing a dead body, leprosy, etc. ness. Secondary uncleanness arises from ' That is one over whom evening had touching one who had primary unclean- not yet come, nor was his offering yet ness. made. Lev. xxii. 6, 7. 2 A tertiary uncleanness follows * Gen. i. 10. * Isaiah Iviii. 11. SELECTIONS. WATER. 315 Jarmuk^ are disallowed, because they are mixed, ^nd these are mixed waters, one allowed and one disallowed are mixed. Two which are allowed and mixed, are allowed. R Judah " disallows them." 11. "The well of Ahab^ and the cave of Panias' are allowed. Water which changed, but changed of itself, is allowed. A well of water which came from a distance is allowed, only it must be watched, that no man check it. E. Judah said, " it is taken for granted and allowed." " A well into which earth or clay fell ? " " One must wait till it clear." The words of E. Ishmael. E. Akiba said, " there is no need of waiting." CHAPTEE IX. 1. " A pan full of the water of purification into which ordinary water, however little, has fallen ? " E. Eliezer said, "one must spriakle twice with it." But the Sages "disallow it." " If dew fell into it ? " E. Eliezer said, " let him leave it m the sun, and the dew evaporates." But the Sages " disallow it." " If fluid has fallen into it, or fruit juice ? " " Let him pour it out, and it is necessary to dry it." Ink, gum, and vitriol, and everything which can be remarked, must be poured out, and there is no necessity to dry it. 2. " If insects and worms have fallen in, and burst or changed their appearance ? " " The water is disallowed " A black beetle, though not burst nor changed, disallows it, since it is Kke a pipe. Eabbi Simon and E. Eliezer the son of Jacob said, " the wheat worm and the grain worm are allowed, because there is no matter in them." 3. " If a beast or animal drink of it ? " " They disallow it." All fowls disallow it, excepting the dove, because it sucks. All creeping animals do not disallow it, excepting ' The river Jarmuk is the Hieromax Beirdt. This supposition is, however, of the Greeks. It falls into the Jordan very doubtful. about four miles below the Lake of ^ The modern Banias, one of the Tiberias. The Arabs now call it the sources of the Jordan. It is situated Sheriat el Mandhfir. under Mount Hermon, close to the re- ^ The well of Ahab is supposed by mains of the ancient Ciesarea Philippi. some to be the source of a river near 316 THE HEIFER. talmud the weasel, because it laps. Eabban Gamaliel said, " also the serpent because it spues." E. Eliezer said, " also the mouse." 4. " If one think to drink the water of purification ? " E. Eliezer said, " it is disallowed." E. Joshua said, " when he drew it (towards him)." E. Jos6 said, " of what are they talking, of water in which there are no ashes." '' But - of water in which there are ashes ?" E. Eliezer said, " when he drew it (towards him)." E. Joshua said, " when he drinks." But if it be poured into his throat, it is allowed. 5. Water of purification which is disallowed, must not be kneaded in mortar, lest it bring misfortune to others. E. Judah said, " it is worthless." " A cow which drank water of purification ?" " Her flesh is unclean for twenty-four hours." ^ E. Judah said, " it becomes worthless in her intestines." 6. The water of purification and the ashes of purification must not be passed over a river even in a boat, nor may they be floated on the surface of water. Nor may one stand on one side and throw them to the other side. But one may pass with them through water, which is up to his neck. He who is cleansed for purification, may pass over water with empty vessels in his hand cleansed for purification, and with water in which there are no ashes. 7. " Ashes which are allowed for purification, when they are mixed in ordinary ashes ? " " We must follow the majority^ (in reference to uncleanness) and they do not purify with them." Eabbi Eleazar said, " they may purify with them all." 8. Water intended for purification wMch was disallowed, renders unclean (him who was) cleansed for the heave- offering in his hands and body, but it does not render unclean him who was cleansed for purification, either in his hands or in his body. " If it were rendered unclean ? " " It renders unclean (him who was) cleansed for the heave-offering in his hands and in his body, but (him who was) cleansed for purification it renders unclean, in his hands, but not in his body." ^ Lit. from time to time. would follow. But if the greater part " The meaning is, that if the greater be ordinary ashes, there would be no part of the ashes be legal, purification purification. SELECTIONS. PURIFICATION. 317 9. Ashes which are allowed when put on the surface of water, which is unsuitable for purification, render unclean him who was cleansed for the heave- offering in his hands and body, but it does not render unclean him who was cleansed for purification, either in his hands or in his body. CHAPTEE X. 1. Everything suited for causing legal un cleanness in that which is trodden must be expelled from the ceremony of purification, whether it be unclean or clean, and man likewise. " Everything suited for producing defilement of the dead, whether it be unclean or clean ? " E. Eliezer said, " it is not expelled." E. Joshua said, " it is expelled." But the Sages say, " if unclean it is expelled, but the clean thing is not expelled." 2. He who is cleansed for purification, when he touches that which is expelled, is unclean. A jug for purification, when it touches that which is expelled, is unclean. He who is cleansed for purification, when he touches eatable or drinkable things with his hand, is unclean. '' But with his foot ?" " He is clean." " The thing was moved with his hand ? " E. Joshua pronounces him " unclean ; " but the Sages pronounce him " clean." 3. " An earthen vessel for purification, which touched a creeping thing ?" " It is clean." " It was placed upon it ?" E. Eleazar pronounces it "clean ;" but the Sages pronounce it "unclean." " It touched eatable or drinkable things, or holy writings ?" " It is clean." " It was placed upon them ? " E. Jose pronounced it " clean ;" but the Sages pronounced it " unclean." 4. " When he who was cleansed for purification touched a fireplace^ with his hand?" "He is unclean." "But with his foot?" "He is clean." "He stood on the fire- place, and stretched his hand with the jug, and the water and ashes in it beyond the fireplace, and also the shoulder pole, which he placed over the fireplace, and on it were two ' The dispute is now about what constitutes "a clean place." 318 THE HEIFER. talmud earthen vessels, one on either side ?" E. Akiba pronounces him " clean ; " ^ but the Sages pronounce him " unclean." 5. "He stood outside the iireplace, and stretched his hand to the window, and took the jug (with water and ashes) and passed it over the fireplace ?" E. Akiba pronounces him "unclean," but the Sages pronounce him "clean." But he who was cleansed for purification, may stand over the iireplace, and in his hand an empty vessel cleansed for purification or (one) with water without ashes. 6. " When a jug for purification touched (one) in which there were holy things, or one in which there was an heave- offering ? " " The one for purification is unclean ; but those of the holy things and the heave-offering are clean." " If both be in his two hands ?" " Both are unclean." " If both be in two papers?" "Both are clean." "If the one for purification be in paper, and the one for the heave-offering be in his hand ? " " Both are unclean." " If the one for the heave-offering be in paper, and the one for purification be in his baud ? " " Both are clean." E. Joshua said, " the one for the purification is unclean." " They were placed on the ground and one touched them?" "The one for purification is unclean, the one containing the holy things, and the one with the heave-offering are clean." " He moved them ?" E. Joshua pronounces them " unclean," but the Sages pronounce them " clean." CHAPTEE XI. 1. "A pan for purification which one left open, and he found it covered?" "It is disallowed." "He left it open and found a covering on it ?" " If a weasel could di-ink of it, or a serpent, according to the words of Eabban Gamaliel, or there fell in it dew by night, it is disallowed." Water with ashes cannot be saved (from legal impurity) by the covering^ bound upon it. And water iu which there are no ashes, is saved by the covering bound upon it. 2. Every doubt implies cleanness in the heave-offering 1 Heb. ix. 13, 14. ^ Numbers xix. 15. SELECTIONS. HOLY THINGS. 319 and cleanness in purification. Every reason fc^r suspense in the heave-offering, causes pouring away of the water in purification. If acts requiring legal cleanness be afterwards performed, they are in suspense. Shallow water ^ is clean for holy things, and the heave-offering and purification. E. Eleazar said, " trickling water^ is unclean for purification." 3. "A dried fig of the heave-offering which has fallen into water for purification, and one has taken it out and eaten it?" "If it be the size of an egg, whether it be unclean or clean, the water is unclean, and he who ate it is guilty of death." E. Jose said, " if it be clean the water is clean." He who was cleansed for the sin-offering, and afterwards put his head and the greater part of his body into water of purification, is unclean. 4. Everyone charged by the words of the Law to enter water, renders unclean holy things, and the heave-offering and ordinary things and the tithe, and is prevented from entering the temple. " After entering (the water) he renders unclean holy things, and disallows the heave-offering." The words of E. Meier, but the Sages say, " he disallows holy things and the heave-offering, but he is permitted in ordinary things and tithes, and if he came to the temple, whether before or after entering (water), he is a debtor (to the Law)." 5. " Everyone charged by the words of the Scribes to enter water, renders unclean holy things, and disallows the heave-offering, but allows ordinary things and the tithes." The words of E. Meier, but the Sages " disallow him in tithes." After his entering (water) he is permitted in all these. And if he came to the temple whether before or after entering water, he is free. 6. Everyone charged to enter water, whether by the words of the Law or the words of the Scribes, renders unclean the water for purification and the ashes for purification, and the sprinkler of the water of purification, by touching or hfting. " The hyssop, and the water without ashes, and empty vessels cleansed for purification (render unclean), by 1 Maimonides translates "Lattice-work." 2 Or trelliswork. 320 THE HBIFEK. talmud touching or liftiiiQ-.'' The words of R. Meier, but the Sages say, " by touching but not by lifting." 7. All hyssop which has a distinctive name is forbidden, simple hyssop is allowed ; Grecian hyssop, coloured hyssop, Eoman hyssop, desert hyssop, are forbidden, and that of the unclean heave-offering is forbidden, but if it were of the clean (heave-offering) one should not sprinkle with it, but if one sprinkled with it, it is allowed. Men must not sprinkle with the sprouts or the berries of hyssop. When sprinkled with the sprouts, they are not prevented from entering the temple. R. Eliezer said, " not even with the berries." These are sprouts — stalks which have not ripened. 8. Hyssop used for sprinkling is allowed to cleanse the leper. " If one gathered it for wood, and fluid fell on it ?" " He may dry it, and it is allowed." " If one gathered it for food, and fluid fell on it ?" " Even though he dried it, it is disallowed." " If one gathered it for purification ? " " It is reckoned as food." The words of R. Meier. R. Judah, and R. Jos^, and R. Simon say, " it is reckoned as wood." 9. The order of the hyssop (requires) three roots, and in them three stalks. E. Judah said, "to every root three stalks." Hyssop which has three roots is to be separated and bound, if separated and not bound, if bound and not separated, if neither separated nor bound, it is allowed. E. Jos^ said, " the order of the hyssop is three roots and in them three stalks, and if there remain over from sprinkling two, and theii" fibres however small, they are allowed." CHAPTER XII. 1. Short hyssop is made sufficient for sprinkling with a thread and spindle, and it is dipped and lifted, and one holds the hyssop and sprinldes. R. Judah and E. Simon say, " as is the rule for sprinkling with the hyssop, so is the dipping with the hyssop " {i.e. in holding it). 2. " If one sprinkled and there is a doubt if the water with ashes came from the thread, or a doubt if it came from the spindle, or a doubt if it came from the stalls ? " " His SELECTIONS. INTKISTTION. 321 sprmkling is disallowed." " If he sprinkled on, two vessels, there is a doubt ; if he sprinkled on both, there is a doubt that the sprinkling splashed from one to the other ?" " His sprinkling is disallowed." " A needle is placed on a potsherd, and he sprinkled it, there is a doubt if he sprinkled on the needle, there is a doubt if the sprinlding splashed from the potsherd upon it ?" " His sprinkling is disallowed." " A pan for purification with a narrow mouth ?" " He is to dip the hyssop in and lift it out as usual." E. Judah says, " the first sprinkling (is allowed)." "The water of purification which became diminished ?" " One may dip in even the tops of the stalks and sprinkle, except that he should not dry up the vessel." " His intention ^ was to sprinkle before him, and he sprinkled behind him, to sprinkle behind him, and he sprinkled before him ?" " His sprinkling is disallowed." "Before him and he sprinkled sidewise in front?" "His sprinkling is allowed." He may sprinlde a man whether he be aware of it or not. He may sprinkle a man, or vessels, even shoidd they be an hundred. 3. "His intention was to sprinkle on anything which can receive defilement, and he sprinlded on a thing which cannot receive defilement ?" " If there remain (water) in the hyssop he must not repeat it." " His intention was to sprinkle on something which does not receive defilement, and he sprinkled on something which does receive defilement?" '' If there remain (water) in the hyssop, he may repeat it." " If upon man, and he sprinkled on a beast ?" " If there remain (water) in the hyssop, he must not repeat it." " Upon beast and he sprinkled on man?" "If there be (water) in the hyssop he may repeat it." Water which has dropped from the hyssop is allowed, because it renders everything unclean like the water of purification.^ ' This doctrine of Intention has also Sacrament of Orders, any hishop in any- been adopted into the system of Eoman- age failed in due intention, all the ism. The Council of Trent (Session Orders which flowed from him are in- vii.. Canon xi.) teaches, that "Who- valid. So that, at the present day, all ever shall affirm that when ministers Eomish ecclesiastics, from the Pope in perform and confer a sacrament, it is the Vatican down to the lowest priest, not uecessai-y that they should have at are probably laymen. And the history least the intention to do what the of the Papacy rather confirms this con- Church does ; let him be accursed. " It elusion. foUows, that if, for example, in the ^ Chap. ix. 9 ; viii. 5. 322 THE HEIFER. talmtid 4. He who sprinkled from a public windo-w and entered the sanctuary, and the water was afterwards found (to be) disallowed, is free. He who sprinkled from a private window and entered the sanctuary, and the water was afterwards found (to be) disallowed, is a debtor. But the high priest, whether he sprinkled from a private, or from a public window, is free, since no high priest is indebted (for an offering) on his entering the sanctuary. Persons were slipping ia water of purification before a public window, and treading in it and were not hindered, because the (Sages) say, "the water of purification, which has done its duty, causes no uncleanness." 5. A clean man who took the axe of one legally unclean by the handle,^ and sprinkled it, even though there be so much water upon it as is sufficient for sprinkling, is clean. " How much water is sufficient for sprinkling ?" " Sufficient that the tops of the stalks of hyssop be dipped and sprinkle." E. Judah said, " we regard them as though the hyssop were copper." 6. "He who sprinkled with unclean hyssop ?" " If it be the size of an egg, the water is disallowed, and the sprinlibng is disallowed." "If it be not the size of an egg?" "The water is allowed, but the sprinkling is disallowed, and he who is sprinlded renders his companion unclean, and he again his companion, even though there be an hundred." 7. He who was cleansed for purification, if his hands became unclean, his body is unclean, and he renders his companion unclean, and he again his companion, even though there be an hundred. 8. A jug for purification, which became unclean on the outside, becomes unclean inside, and renders unclean the one next to it, and it again the next one, even though they be an hundred. The beU and its clapper are reckoned as one. The spindle for bulrushes is not to be sprinkled either on the spindle or on the ring. But if it be sprinkled, it is sprinlded. If it be a spindle for flax, its parts are all reckoned as one. The skin which covers a couch which is joined to rings, is reckoned as one with it. The canopy is ^ Another rendering is "in his garment." SELECTIONS. SPRINKLING. 323 neither reckoned for uncleanness or cleanness. , All handles of vessels which enter them are reckoned as one with them. Eabbi Jochanan, the son of Nuri, said, " even if they be only attached." 9. The panniers of an ass, and the staff of the threshing- waggon, and the pole of a bier, and the horn vessels of travellers, and a chain for keys, and the stitch-hooks of washers, and a garment sewed with a mixture of wool and liaen, are reckoned as one for uncleanness, but not reckoned as one for sprinkling. 10. " The cover of a kettle which is bound by a chain ?" The school of Shamai say, " it is reckoned as one for uncleanness, but not reckoned as one for sprinkling." The school of HiUel say, " he sprinkled the kettle, he sprinkled the cover ; he sprinkled the cover, he did not sprinkle the kettle." All are permitted to sprinkle, except a neuter and a woman, and a child without imderstanding. A woman may help a man when he sprinkles, and she may hold for him the water. And he dips the hyssop and sprinkles. If she take hold of his hand even in the moment of sprinkling, it is disallowed. 11. "One dipped the hyssop by day, and sprinkled by day?" " It is allowed." "He dipped the hyssop by day, and sprinkled by night, by night, and sprinkled by day?" " It is disallowed." " By day, and sprinkled on the day following ?" " It is disallowed." But he himself washed by night, and sprinkled by day, since we do not sprinkle till the sun rise ; and everything done in sprinkling when the pillar of the morn ascends, is allowed. 324 HANDS. Treatise XVII. Pouring Water — Vessels — "Water — Who may pour — How it is to be poured — Hindrances to Cleanness — Doubting — Primary Uncleanness — Secondaiy Uncleanness — Derived Uncleanness — Babban Simeon, Son of Gamaliel — Straps of Phylacteries — Rolls of the Law — Holy Scriptures — Canticles and Ecclesiastes — Foot-baths — Ammon and Moab — Discussion between Eabbis Eleazar, Ishmael, and Tarphon — Weeping of R. Eleazar — An Ammonite Proselyte — Chaldee Writing — Assyrian Writing — The Sadducees — The Books of Homer — The Pharisees — Writing the Name. CHAPTEE I. 1. A Quarter log^ of water, is poured on the hands of one person ; also on the hands of two persons. Half a log on three or four. From a log for five, ten, or even one hundred (persons.) E. Jos^ says, " provided there be not less for the last than a quarter log.'' Men may add (water) for the second washing,^ but they must not add it for the first. 2. They may put water for hands in all vessels, even ia vessels of dung, or vessels of stone, or vessels of earth. But they must not pour it on hands out of the (broken) sides of vessels, or the bottom of a tub, or the bung of a cask. Nor may one give it to his neighbour out of the hoUow of his hand : because they must not draw or consecrate, or sprinkle the water of purification, or put it on hands, except it be in a vessel. They can only preserve vessels by the coveriag bound ^ upon them. Nor can they preserve from ^ A log is about half a pint. eating consecrated food they must be ^ Before eating ordinary food the washed twice, hands must be washed once. Before " Num. xix. 15. SELECTIONS. WASHING. 325 uncleanness water in open earthen vessels/ only in (covered) vessels. * 3. Water which is unfit for animals to drink, is unfit (for washiag) in vessels ; but on the ground it is fit. If iiik, gum, or vitriol black drop into it, and its colour be changed, it is unfit. If one made use of it, or soaked his bread in it, it is unfit. Simeon the Tenianite said, " even if he intended to soak it in one vessel and it dropped into another, it is fit." 4. If one rinsed vessels in it, or rinsed out measures, it is unfit. If one rinsed in it vessels already washed, or new ones, it is fit. E. Jos^ " disallows it for new vessels." 5. Water in which the baker has dipped rolls, is unfit ; but if he only dipped in his hands, it is fit. All are allowed to pour water on hands, even one deaf, an idiot, or a minor. A man may rest a cask between his knees and pour it. He may inchne the barrel on its side and pour it. An ape may pour water on hands. E. Jos4 " disallows these two cases." CHAPTER II. 1. "If one poured on his hand one gush ?" "His hand is clean." " If on both hands one gush ? " R. Meu' pro- nounces them " unclean, until one poured out of a quarter log (vessel) upon them." " If an heave-loaf faR (on the water) ?" " It is clean." R. Jose " pronounces it unclean." 2. " If one poured out his first (ablution) in one place, and his second in another place, and a heave-loaf faU on the first ?" " It is unclean." " If on the second ?" " It is clean." " If one poured out both the first and second (ablutions) into one place, and a heave-loaf fall on them ?" " It is unclean." " If one poured out his first ablution, and find on his hand a splinter or smaU stone ? " " His hands are unclean, as the second water only purifies the first washing on the hand."^ E. Simon, the son of Gamaliel, says, " what- soever is a creation of the water is clean." ' i.e. From the uncleanness of a dead the place covered by the splinter or reptile. stone, which remained unwashed by the ^ And consequently does not purify first water. 326 HANDS. TALMUD 3. The hands become legally unclean, or legally clean up to the wrist. " How ? " " If one poured the first (ablution) up to the wrist, and the second above the wrist, and the water ran back iato the hand ? " " It is clean." " If one poured the first and second (ablutions) above the -wrist, and the water ran back into the hand ? " " It is unclean." " If one poured the first (ablution) over one hand, and afterwards the second over both hands ? " " They are unclean." " If one poured the first (ablution) over both hands, and afterwards the second over one hand ? " " His hand is clean." " If one poured water on one hand and then rubbed it against its feUow ? " " It is unclean." " If he rubbed it against his head, or against the wall ? " " It is clean." Men may pour water over four or five persons alongside of each other, or above each other, provided they be separated, so that the water can come on them. 4. " There is a doubt if the water has been used ; there is a doubt if it has not been used ; there is a doubt if it be the prescribed quantity, there is a doubt if it be not the pre- scribed quantity : there is a doubt if it be (legally) unclean, there is a doubt if it be (legally) clean ? " " In doubting he is clean," because the Sages said, "if there be a doubt of his hands being unclean, or imparting uncleanness, or being clean, he is clean." E. Jose said, " if there be a doubt of cleanness it is uncleanness." " How ? " " His hands are clean, and before him are two unclean loaves, it is doubtful if he touched them, it is doubtful if he did not touch them : his hands are unclean, and before him are two clean loaves, it is doubtful if he touched them, it is doubtful if he did not touch them? " "His hands are one unclean and one clean." "And before him are two clean loaves : he touched one of them, it is doubtful if he touched the unclean, it is doubtful if he touched the clean ? " " His hands are clean." " And before him are two loaves, one unclean and one clean, he touched one of them, it is doubtful if he touched the unclean, it is doubtful if he touched the clean ? " " His hands are one unclean and one clean." "And before him are two loaves, one unclean and one clean, he touched both of them, it is SELECTIONS. CLEAN OR UNCLEAN". 327 doubtful if it were the unclean (loaf) with the unclean (hand), or the clean (loaf) with the clean (hand), or the clean loaf with the unclean (hand), or the unclean loaf with the clean hand ? " " The hands remain as they were, and the loaves as they were."^ CHAPTEE III. 1. " Whosoever puts his hands into a house smitten with leprosy ?" " His hands are unclean in a primary degree."^ The words of E. Akibah. But the Sages say, " his hands are unclean in a secondary degree."^ " Whatever renders garments unclean at the time of contact, renders hands unclean in a primary degree." The words of E. Akibah. But the Sages say, "in a secondary degree." They said to E. Akibah, "where do we find the hands (unclean) in a primary degree ?" "Everywhere," he said to them; "and how is it possible for them to be unclean in a primary degree, unless his body is unclean, excepting this."* " Victuals, and vessels which are unclean through liquids render hands un- clean in a secondary degree." The words of E. Joshua. But the Sages say, " that which is unclean through a source of uncleanness,^ renders the hands unclean ; but derived un- cleanness^ does not render the hands unclean." Eabban Simeon, the son of Gamaliel, said, " it happened that a woman came before my father. She said to him, ' my hands entered into the hollow of an earthen vessel.' He said to her ' my daughter, from what was its uncleanness ?' But I did not hear what she said to him." The Sages said, " the thing is clear, that which is unclean through a source of uncleanness renders the hands unclean ; but derived uncleanness does not render the hands unclean." 2. "Whatever disallows the heave-offering, renders the ^ Those that were legally clean con- ^ i.e. The putting his hands into a tinue clean, and those legally unclean house infected with leprosy. continue unclean. 5 Lit_ « father of uncleanness,'' such 2 His hands render unclean what ^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^gp^^^_ gj^_ 'His hands render sacred things " i, c. Uncleanness not containing the unclean. principle of uncleanness. 328 HANDS. TALMTO hands unclean in a secondary degree. One hand can render the other hand unclean." The words of R Joshua. But the Sages say, " a secondary cannot make a secondary."^ He said to them, " and are not Holy Scriptiires secondaries, and they render the hands unclean." They said to him, " we cannot judge the words of the Law from the words of the scribes, nor the words of the scribes from the words of the Law, nor the words of the scribes from other words of the scribes." 3. Straps of phylacteries with the phylacteries, render the hands unclean. E. Simeon says, " the straps of phylac- teries do not render the hands unclean." 4. The margin in a book of the Law, at the top and bottom, at the beginning and end, renders the hands unclean. E. Jose says, " in the end it does not render the hands un- clean, tmtil the roller be attached." 5. A book of the Law which is erased, but in which there remain eighty- five letters like the portion, " And it came to pass when the Ark set forward,"^ renders the hands unclean. Any roll in which there are written eighty-five letters like the portion, "And it came to pass when the Ark set for- ward," renders the hands imclean. All sacred Scriptures render the hands unclean. The Canticles and Ecclesiastes render the hands unclean. E. Judah says, " Canticles render the hands unclean, but Ecclesiastes is in dispute." E. Jos6 says, " Ecclesiastes does not render the hands unclean, but the Canticles are in dispute." E. Simeon says, '' Ecclesiastes is one in which the school of Shammai is less strict, and the school of HiUel more rigid." E. Simeon, the son of Azai, said, " I received by tradition from the mouths of the seventy-two elders, on the day they mducted E. Eleazar, the son of Azariah, into the presidents' seat, that Canticles and Ecclesi- astes render the hands unclean." E. Akivah said, " God forbid ! no man in Israel ever questioned that the Canticles render the hands unclean, as the whole world is not equal to ^ Ad object unclean in the secondary * Numb. x. 35, 36. The rahbis degree cannot make another unclean in count these verses a distinct book of the same degree. the law. SELECTIONS. AMMON AND MOAB. 329 the day on which the Canticles were given to Israel ; for all the Scriptures are holy, but the Canticles are Holy of Holies. They only disputed in reference to Ecclesiastes." E. Jochanan, the son of Joshua, the son of E. Akibah's father-in-law, said, " according to the words of the son of Azai, thus they dis- puted, and thus they decided." CHAPTEE IV. 1. On that day ^ they voted and decided, " that a foot- bath containing from two logs to nine cabs,^ which was spht,^ may become unclean from pressure."* although E. Akibah says, "that a foot-bath is as its name."^ 2. On that day they said, " that all sacrifices offered with- out due intention are allowed, but they do not absolve the owners from their obligation, except the passover-offering, and the sin-offering — ^the passover-offering in its time, and the sin-offering at all times." E. Eleazar says, " also the trespass-offeriag,, the passover-offering in its time, and the sin or trespass-offering at aU times." E. Simeon, the son of Azai, said, " I received it by tradition from the mouth of the seventy-two elders, on the day they inducted E. Eleazar the son of Azai into the president's seat, that all sacrifices offered without due intention, are allowed, but they do not absolve the owners from their obligation, except the passover- offering, and the sin-offering." The son of Azai only added the burnt-offering, but the Sages did not agree with him. 3. On that day they said, " how is it with Ammon and Moab ^ in the Sabbatical year ?" E. Tarphon decided " they must pay tithes for the poor:"'' but E. Eleazar, son of Azariah, decided "second tithes."^ E. Ishmael then said, " Eleazar, son of Azariah, it behoves thee to prove it, for thou ^ When E. Eleazar, the son of and as such cannot hecome unclean Azariah, was made president of the , from pressure, school in Jamnia. 6 j^. iffifh Israelites dwelling there. I ^ "^^ H.^^°!* ^^.^ P™?' T, ' Tithe for the poor could he eaten ^ And could not contain water enough gj^y^-i^^y.^^ to wash one foot. * Of an unclean person. Second tithes could only he eaten = It continues as long as its name, in Jerusfdem, Deut. xiv. 22, 23. 330 HANDS. TALMUD addest to the burden (of the Law) ; and whoever adds to the burden (of the Law) it behoves him to prove it.'' E. Eleazar, son of Azariah, said to him, " Ishmael, my brother, I have not changed from the order of the years,^ but my brother Tarphon has changed, therefore it behoves him to prove it." E. Tarphon replied, " Egypt is out of the land, and Ammon and Moab are out of the land : as Egypt pays tithes for the poor in the Sabbatical year, so Ammon and Moab pay tithes for the poor in the Sabbatical year." E. Eleazar, son of Azariah, replied, '' Babylon is out of the land, and Ammon and Moab are out of the land ; even as Babylon pays second tithes in the Sabbatical year, so Ammon and Moab pay second tithes in the Sabbatical year." E. Tarphon replied, " Egypt being near, is subject to tithes for the poor, in order that the poor in Israel may be supported in the Sabbatical year ; so Ammon and Moab, which are near, must also be subject to tithes for the poor, in order that the poor in Israel may be supported in the Sabbatical year." E. Eleazar, the son of Azariah, replied, " thou seekest to increase money, but thou only losest souls ; wouldest thou be the cause that heaven should neither send down dew nor rain, as is said, ' WlU a man rob God ?' Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say. Wherein have we robbed thee ? In tithes and offerings."^ E. Joshua said, "behold I will answer for my brother Tarphon, but not according to the sense of his words — " Egypt is a new arrangement, Babylon is an old arrange- ment ; the judgment before us is a new arrangement. Let the new arrangement be judged from the new arrangement, but let not a new arrangement be judged from an old arrangement. Egypt is an arrangement by the elders (of the Sanhedrin), but Babylon is an arrangement by the prophets — the judgment before us is an arrangement by the elders. Let therefore the arrangement by the elders be judged from an arrangement by the elders ; but let not an 1 The sixth year was fixed for the ' Malaohi iii. 8. It is assumed that tithe to the poor, consequently in the prophet means the consecrated countries outside the land of Israel, second tithe, and not the unconsecrated and not subject to the Sabbatical rest, tithe for the poor. Israelites should pay the second tithe. SELECTIONS. WRITINGS. 331 arrangement by the elders be judged from an arrangement by prophets." They voted and decided "that Ammon and Moab must pay tithes for the poor in the Sabbatical year." When E. Jose, son of Dormiskith, came to E. Eleazar at Lydda, he said to him, " what had you new in the coUege to-day?" He answered, "they voted and decided that Ammon and Moab must pay tithes in the Sabbatical year." E. Eleazar wept and said, "'The secret of the LOED is with them that fear him; and He will show them His covenant.'^ Go and tell them, be not anxious about your vote, for I received it by tradition from Eabban Johanan, the son of Zachai, who heard it from his teacher, up to the decision of Moses from Sinai, that Ammon and Moab must pay tithes to the poor, in the Sabbatical year.'' 3. On that day came Judah, an Ammonitish proselyte, and stood before them in the coUege. He said to them, "how am I to come into the congregation?" Eabban Gamaliel said to him, "thou art forbidden." E. Joshua said to him, "thou art allowed." Eabban Gamaliel said, " the Scripture says, ' An Ammonite, or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation of the LOED ; even to their tenth generation etc,' " ^ To him said E. Joshua, " are then the Ammonites or Moabites still in their own land ? Sennacherib, King of Assyria, aforetime came up, and commingled the nations, as is said, " And I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant {man)."^ Eabban Gamaliel said to him, " the Scripture says, ' And afterwards I will bring again the captivity of the children of Ammon;''' and they are already returned." To him said E. Joshua, " the Scripture says, ' And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel,* and Judah.' But they are not yet returned." And they allowed him to come into the congregation. 4. The Chaldee passages in Ezra and Daniel render the hands unclean. Chaldee written in Hebrew, and Hebrew a Psalm xxv. 10. * Isaiah x. 13. ■* Jer. xlix. 6. » Deut, xxiji. 3.' ^ -A-mo" >^- 1*- 332 HANDS. TALMUD written in Chaldee, or in Hebrew -^ do not render the hands unclean. In no case do they cause uncleanness, unless the writing be Assyrian, on parchment with iuk. 5. The Sadducees said, " we blame you Pharisees, because you say sacred Scriptures render the hands unclean, but the boobs Hameram^ do not render the hands unclean." Eabban Jochanan, the son of Zachai, said, " and have we nothing else against the Pharisees but this ? Behold they say, ' that the bones of an ass are clean, but the bones of Jochanan the high priest are unclean.'" They said to him, " according to their value is their uncleanness, so that no one may make the bones of his father and mother into spoons." He said to them, " so (are) the sacred Scriptures : according to their value is their uncleanness. The books Hameram, which are not valued, do not render the hands unclean." 6. The Sadducees said, " we blame you Pharisees, that you declare the stream flowing (from a clean into an unclean vessel) to be clean." The Pharisees said, "we blame you Sadducees, that you declare a stream of water flowiag from a graveyard to be clean." The Sadducees said, " we blame you Pharisees, because you say, if my ox or my ass cause damage, we are responsible ; but if my slave or my bond- woman cause damage, we are free. What ! if I be respon- sible for my ox and my ass, for which I have no obligation, I am bound for my slave or bondwoman for whom I have obligation. It is just that I should be bound for their damages." They said to them " no ! if you speak of my ox and my ass which have no knowledge, as you speak of my slave and bondwoman who have knowledge : then, if I offend them, they may go and set fire to the stacks of corn of another, and I should be bound to pay." 7. A Galilean Sadducee said, " I blame you Pharisees, ^ The ancient Hebrew letters are now therefore errs in calling the old national called Samaritan. They are still used letters Assyrian. for writing hy the small community of ^ Some suppose the writings of Samaritans who dwell in Nabliis, in the Homer are meant ; others thinlc that Holy Land. The Jews now use the these were books against revealed reli- Chaldee characters ; and the Talmud gion. SELECTIONS. THE NAME. 333 because you write the name of the reigning sovereign in the letter of divorce with Moses." The Pharisees said, " we blame you Galilean Sadducee, that you write the sovereign on the same page with the NAME, and not only so, but you write the sovereign above, and the name below, as is said, " And Pharaoh said, who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go."^ But when he was punished, what did he say ? " The LOED is righteous." ^ 1 Ex. v. 2. The name of Pharoah ^ Ex. ix. 27. This is merely added cannot be considered an insult to Moses, to avoid ending with Pharoah's bias- since it precedes the name of God. phemy. 334 TREATISE ON THE TABERNACLE. talmtid FROM THE BEREITHA. Treatise XVIII. Heave-Offerings — Dimensions of the Tabernacle — Boards — Bars — Eings of Gold — Overlaying with Gold — Pipes of Gold — Curtains — Threads — Coupling — Taches — Sockets — Vail — Holy of Holies — Holy Place — Sacred Vessels — Cunning Work — Court — Bars — Pins — Hangings — The Ark — The Tables of the Law both Whole and Broken— The Staves— The Table of Shew-bread — The Candlestick — Indefinite Expressions — The Altar of Incense — The Altar of Burnt- Offerings — The line for the Sprinkling of Blood — The Laver — Guards — Encampment — Standards — Preparations — Blowing the Trumpet — The March — Signs for Encamping — The Pillar of Cloud— The Shechinah. CHAPTEE I. Eabbi Judah the Holy, said, there were ten heave-offer- ings, the heave-offering of the Lord, and the heave-offering of the tithes, of the dough, and of the iirst-fruits ; and the heave-offering of the Nazarite, and the heave-offering of thanksgiving, and the heave-offering of the land, and the heave-offering of Israelites dwelling in Midian, and the heave-offering of the shekels, and the heave-offering of the tabernacle. The heave-offering of the Lord, and the heave- offering of the tithes, and of the dough, and of the first-fruits, and the heave-offering of the Nazarite, and the heave-offering of thanksgiving, were for the priests. The heave-offering of the land was for the priests, the levites, and the ITethinim,' and the Sanctuary and Jerusalem. The heave-offering of Midian was for Eleazar the priest, the heave-offering of shekels was for the sockets of the tabernacle, the heave- ' The Nethinim or the " given ones " from the captivity in Babylon. They were added, it is supposed, from amongst were held in low estimation, and were the Gibeonites to fill up the deficiencies forbidden to intermarry with Israelites, in the number of Levites who returned SELECTIONS. DIMENSIONS. 335 offering of the tabernacle fvirnished the mal^prial of the tabernacle, and the oil for lighting, and the sweet incense, and the garments of the priests, and the garments of the high priest. The length of the tabernacle was thirty cubits, and its breadth was ten cubits, and its height was ten cubits. Eabbi Jose said, " its length was thirty-one cubits.'' " How was the tabernacle set up ?" "Forty sockets of silver were placed on the north, and forty sockets of silver on the south, and sixteen on the west, and four on the east. These are one hundred sockets. As is said,^ ' An hundred sockets of the hundred talents, a talent for a socket.' " " How were the boards set up ?" " Twenty boards were placed on the north, and twenty boards on the south, and eight on the west. On the east there was no board, but there were four pillars of shittim-wood. Upon them the vail was hung. As is said,^ ' thou shalt make a vail,' etc., ' and thou shalt hang it upon four pillars of shittim-wood, overlaid with gold,' etc., and ' thou shalt hang up the vail under the taches.'" And the sockets were made with holes, and these were cut out in the boards below, a quarter from one side and a quarter from the other side, and there was cut out half of it in the middle, and it made two pins like two supports, and they entered into two sockets, as is said, " two sockets under one board for its two tenons.^ The pins extended from the boards two and two, to every one which was inserted, the positive into the negative, as it is said,* " Set in order one against the other." The words of Eabbi Nehemiah, when Eabbi Nehemiah said, "there is no meaning in saying, 'set in order.'" "And what is meant by set in order ?" " It is meant that there should be made for them rungs like an Egyptian ladder." There was cut out from the board above a finger breadth from one side, and a finger breadth from the other side, and they were put into the golden ring, that they should not separate one from the other, as is said, " And they shall be coupled together beneath, and they shall be coupled together above the head of it unto one ring."* There is no meaning 1 Exod. xxxviii. 27. ' xxvi. 31-33. « ^xvi. 19. 4 xxvi. 17. ° ^^^- 24, 336 THE TABERNACLE. talmub in saying, " unto one ring," and what is meant by saying, " unto one ring ?" " The place where the bar was put in, and every board had in it two rings of gold, one above, and one below ; in them were put in the bars." And there were two upper bars, and two lower (bars) on the south side ; the length of each of them was fifteen cubits. It follows that two were in length thirty cubits against twenty boards, and the middle (bar) was in length thirty cubits against twenty boards, which was inserted in the middle of the boards from east to west, as is said, " And the middle bar in the midst of the boards shall reach from end to end."^ As the boards were made in the south, so the boards were made in the north, but in the west they were not so ; but the length of the upper bar and the lower one was sis cubits against four boards, and the middle (bar), twelve cubits against eight boards. And the boards, and the bars, and the pillars, and the sockets, the place of the thickness of the boards were overlaid with gold, as is said, " And the boards thou shalt overlay with gold."^ "The places for the bars," there is no meaning in saying, " places for the bars ;" and what is the meaning of saying, " places for the bars ?" " The place where the bar entered the boards." " And the bars themselves shall be overlaid with gold."^ " How was it done ?" " Two pipes of gold were introduced — the length of each of them was a cubit and a half ; and they were put into the hole of the board, the place where the bars were put in." CHAPTER II. " How was the tabernacle covered ?" " There were pro- vided ten curtains of blue, of purple, and scarlet, and fine- twined Ibien." As is said, " Moreover thou shalt make the tabernacle (with) ten curtains of fine-twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet."* " Their threads were doubled thirty-two times." The words of Rabbi Nehemiah, when E. Nehemiah said, " thread," i.e., one doubled in two, " twined," ' Exod. xxvi. 23. " xxvi. 29. ' xxvi. 29. * xxvi. 1. SELECTIONS. CURTAINS. 337 i.e.., to four, " fine-twined," i.e., to eight. It follows that their threads were doubled thirty-two times." But the Sages say, " thread," i.e., one doubled in two, " twined," i.e., to three, " fine-twined," i.e., to six. It foUows that their threads were doubled twenty - four times." They were coupled in two vails, one of five, and one of five.^ As is said, "the five curtains shall be coupled together one to another : and (other) five curtains (shall be) coupled one to another," and they were coupled with loops of blue, as is said,^ " And thou shalt make loops of blue upon the edge of the one curtain from the selvedge in the coupling ; and like- wise shalt thou make in the uttermost edge of (another) curtain, in the coupling of the second." And they were coupled to fifty taches of gold, as is said,^ " And thou shalt make fifty taches of gold, and couple the curtains together with the taches ; and it shall be one tabernacle." And the taches appeared in the tabernacle as stars in the firmament. The length of the curtains was twenty-eight cubits, as is said,* " the length of one curtain (shall be) eight and twenty cubits." Take from them ten cubits for the breadth of the tabernacle, there will remain nine cubits from the one side, and nine cubits from the other side They hung down and covered the boards till they reached the sockets. This teaches that the sockets were one cubit high. And the breadth of the curtains was forty cubits. As is said,^ " and the breadth of one curtain four cubits." Take from them thirty cubits from the east to the west, which were on the roof of the tabernacle, and ten cubits to the west behind the tabernacle, there are forty. CHAPTEE III. There were provided eleven curtains of goats' hair, and the length of every one of them was thirty cubits, as is said, "And thou shalt make curtains of goats' (hair) to be a covering upon the tabernacle: eleven curtains shalt thou 1 Exod. xxvi. 3. = xxvi. 4. ' xxvi. fi, 4 xxvi. 2. ° xxvi. 2. 338 THE TABERNACLE. talmud make. The length of one curtain (shall be) thirty cubits."^ And they were coupled in two vails, one of five, and one of six, as is said, " And thou shalt couple five curtains by them- selves, and six curtains by themselves,"^ and they were coupled with fifty loops, as is said, "And he made fifty loops upon the outmost edge of the curtain in the coupling, and fifty loops made he upon the edge of the curtain which coupleth the second."^ And the loops were coupled to fifty taches of brass, as is said, " And thou shalt make fifty taches of brass, and put the taches into the loops, and couple the tent together that it may be one."* The length of the curtains was thirty cubits. Take from them ten cubits for their breadth, there wUl remain ten cubits from one side, and ten cubits from the other side, as they hung down and covered the boards and the sockets. The breadth of the curtains was forty-four cubits, as is said, "And the breadth of one curtain four cubits ; and the eleven curtains shall be aU of one measure."* Take from them thirty cubits for the length of the tabernacle, and ten cubits behind the taber- nacle — these are forty. There was left there one curtain which w£is doubled in front of the tent, as is said, " and thou shalt double the sixth curtain in the forefront of the tabernacle."* Eabbi Judah said, " half of it was doubled in the forefront of the tabernacle, and half of it was hangmg behind the tabernacle," as is said, " And the remnant that remaineth of the curtains of the tent, the half curtain that remarneth shall hang over the backside of the tabernacle."^ There was also provided one great cover of rams' skins dyed red, its length thirty cubits, and its breadth ten cubits; with it they clothed the tent upon the tabernacle from east to west, as is said, " And thou shalt make a covering for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a covering above of badgers' skins,'"* and it was made "like patchwork." The words of Eabbi Nehemiah. Eabbi Judah said, " there were two covers — the lower one of rams' skins dyed red, and the ' Exod. xxvi. 7, 8. '' xxvi. 9. " xxxvi. 17. * xxvi. 11. •'' xxvi. 8. " xxvi. 9. ' xxvi. 12. ' Some commentators explain these to be "skins of seals'' or "dolphins," and others understand the meaning to be a "blue colour," ' Exod. xxvi. 14. SELECTIONS. THE VAIL. 339 upper one of badgers' skins," as is said, " his covering and the coveriag of the badgers' sldns that is above upon it."^ CHAPTER IV. The vail was woven ten cubits square, and there were made ia it four loops, and it was hung on hooks on the tops of the piUars, and it was spread in the third portion of the tabernacle, that there should be from it inwards ten cubits, and from it outwards twenty cubits, as is said, "And thou shalt hang up the vaU under the taches."^ It follows that the place of the Holy of Holies was ten cubits square, and there were put the ark, and the pot of manna, and the pan of anointing oil, and Aaron's rod with its almonds and flowers; and there Aaron entered four times on the day of atonement. Outside the vail were placed the table and candlestick. But the table was on the north, and opposite to it was the candlestick on the south ; as is said, "And thou shalt set the table without the vaU, and the candlestick over against the table." ^ And as they were placed in the tent of the congregation, so were they placed in the everlasting House.* Now the tent of the congregation was in length thirty cubits, and in breadth ten cubits. But the everlasting House was in length sixty cubits, and in breadth twenty cubits. This teaches that the tent of the congregation was one-fourth part of the everlasting House. And as the vail was woven, so was woven the ephod and the breastplate, only in these there was an additional thread of gold ; as is said, " And they did beat the gold into thin plates and cut it into wires." ^ As was the weaving of the covering vail, so was the weaviag of the covering for the entrance. But the vaU was cunning work, as is said, " Thou shalt make the vail of blue and purple," etc.; "cunning work." 8 But the covering of the entrance was needle-work, as is said, " And thou shalt make an hanging for the door of the tent," etc., "of needle-work."" The words of E. 1 Numb. iv. 25. ^ Exod. xxvi. 33. ^ xxvi. 35. ■• Or in the " House of dispensations." '^ Exod. xxxix. 3. 6 xxvi. 31. ' ^^'^- 36- 340 THE TABERNACLE. talmub Nehemiah. E. ISTehemiah usually said, " every place where it is said cunning work (there were) two figures — in the needlework (there was) but one figure only.'' And the branches of the candlestick were right opposite to the breadth of the table. And the golden altar was placed in the middle of the house, and divided the house, and its half inwards was right opposite to the ark; as is said, "And thou shalt put it before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony before the mercy-seat."'' From the boards on the south to the branches of the candlestick (there were) two cubits and a half. And from the branches of the candle- stick to the table (there were) five cubits. And from the table to the boards on the north (were) two cubits and a half. This teaches that the breadth of the Holy place (was) ten cubits. From the boards on the west to the vail (were) ten cubits. From the vail to the table were five cubits. From the table to the golden altar (were) five cubits. From the golden altar to the boards on the east (were) ten cubits. This teaches that the length of the tabernacle was thirty cubits. CHAPTER V. The court of the tabernacle was in length one hundred cubits, and in breadth fifty cubits, as is said, " And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle for the south side, etc., an hundred cubits,^ and likewise for the north side an hundred cubits," as is said, " And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings of an hundred cubits long."^ And on the west fifty cubits, as is said, " On the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits."* And on the east fifty cubits, as is said, " On the east side eastward shall he fifty cubits."^ Take from them fifty cubits for hangings, as is said, "The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits,"^ etc. " And for the other side," etc. From both sides the hangings on the south to the tent were twenty cubits, and the tent ' Exod. XXX. 6. " xxvii. 9. •'* xxvii. 11. * xxvii. 12, ° xxvii. 13, " xxxviii. 14, 15, SELECTIONS. THE COURT. 341 was ten cubits broad, and from the tent to the Jiangings on the north were twenty cubits. This teaches that the breadth (of the court) was fifty cubits. From the hangings on the west to the tent were twenty cubits, and the tent was thirty cubits long ; and from the tent to the hangings on the east, there were fifty cubits. This teaches that its length was an hundred cubits, as is said, " The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty everywhere."^ Eabbi Josd said tliere is no meaning m saying " fifty every- where," and what is meant by saying "fifty everywhere?" " That is in front of the tent." This teaches that its length was one himdred cubits, and its breadth fifty cubits. But you could not Imow the breadth of the hangings tm you know the height of the court, as he (Moses) said, " And the height five cubits ;"^ as the height was five cubits, so was the breadth five cubits. " How was the court set up ?" Twenty sockets of brass were put on the north side, and twenty on the south side, and there was a pillar in every one of them. And there were beams, and a ring was fastened in their middle, and the beams were fastened with ropes and pillars ; and the length of every beam was six handbreadths, and its breadth was three (handbreadths). And the ring was hung on the hook in the pillar ; and the hanging was rolled on it hke the sail of a ship. It follows that the hanging extended from the piUar two cubits and a half on one side, and two cubits and a half on the other side ; and so with the second pillar. This teaches that between each pillar there were five cubits. The beams were coupled with ropes and pillars, and they were coupled in the pius of brass ; and as there were pins to the tabernacle, so were there pins to the court, as is said, " All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass." ^ But you could not know how much space there was from the hangings to the entrance of the court, tiU he said, " And the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar." ^ As between the taber- ' Exod. xxvii. 18. ' xxvii. 19. ^ Numb. iv. 26. 342 THE TABERNACLE. talmtjd nacle and the altar there were ten cubits, so from the hang- ings to the entrance of the court there were ten cubits. But you could not know how high was the entrance of the court, tUl he said, " And for the gate of the court shall be an hang- ing of twenty cubits," in length and height. In breadth it was five cubits. " There was no meaning ia saying five cubits, and what is the meaning of saying five cubits ?" " To instruct thee that its length was ten cubits, and its breadth five cubits." As was the entrance of the tent, so was the entrance of the court. As was the entrance of the court, so was the entrance of the sanctuary. As was the height of the entrance of the sanctuary, so was the breadth of the entrance of the porch. " The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits, and the breadth of it fifty every- where."-' The oral law says, " Take fifty and surround them with fifty." ^ Hence said Eabbi Jose, the son of Eabbi Judah,^ " an enclosed space which can contain two seahs (of sown grain) as the court of the tabernacle, is lawful for carrying burdens on the Sabbath day." CHAPTEE VI. THE AEK which Moses made in the desert was in length two cubits and a half, and in breadth one cubit and a half, and in height one cubit and a half, as is said, " And they shall make an ark of shittim wood, two cubits and a haK shaU be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof."* E. Meier said, " with a cubit containing six handbreadths — thus they make fifteen handbreadths. Take from them twelve handbreadths for the breadth of the tables, and two hand- breadths for the place where the roll of the Law lay, and half a handbreadth from either side for the thickness of the ark. And the breadth of the ark was nine handbreadths. Take from them six handbreadths for the length of the tables, ' Exod. xxvii. 18. to he made with a rope of fifty cutits. ^ Some explain this to mean "mul- (Eruvin.) tiply fifty with one hundred " (Aruch) ; ' Some read "in the name of," etc. others think that the measurement is ■■ Exod. xxv. 10. SELECTIONS. THE ARK. 343 and for the place where the roll of the Law lay, two hand- breadths, that it should not be pressed going in and out, and half a handbreadth on either side for the thickness of the ark." E. Judah said, " with a cubit containing five hand- breadths, thus there were twelve handbreadths and a half,, and four tables lay in it — two perfect, and two broken. And the length of each table was six handbreadths, and their breadth six, and their thickness three. Take from them twelve handbreadths for the breadth of the tables, and a fingerbreadth on either side for the thickness of the ark. And the breadth of the ark was seven handbreadths and a half Take from them six handbreadths for the length of the tables, and one handbreadth for the place where the handles (pillars) lay ; and on it the explanation of the prophets is, " King Solomon made himself a chariot of the wood of Lebanon. He made the pillars thereof of silver."^ And (there was) a fingerbreadth on either side for the thick- ness of the ark, but the roll of the Law was put on the side, as is said, " And put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the LOED." - And so with the Philistines, he said, " And put the jewels of gold, which ye return for a trespass-offering, in a coffer by the side thereof"^ E. Judah the son of Lakish, said, " there were two arks, one which abode in the encamp- ment, and one which went forth with them to war, and in it were the broken tables," as is said, " And the ark of the covenant of the Lord went."* But the one with them in the encampment contained the roU of the Law. That is what is written, " Nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the Lord ; and Moses departed not out of the camp."* And so he said with regard to Saul, "And Saul said unto Ahiah, bring hither the ark of God."'' And so of Uriah it is said, " The ark, and Israel, and Judah abide in tents."'' But the ark of the covenant went not forth to war, save once only, as is said, " So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts." ^ 1 Song of Solomon, iii. 9, 10. = Deut. xxxi. 26. ' 1 Sam. vi. 8. 4 Num. A. 33. ^ Num. xiv. 44. ^ 1 Sam. xiv. 18 ' 2 Sam. xi. 11. '1 Sam. iv. 4. 344 THE TABERNACLE. talmud E, Judah said, " there was nothing in the ark save the tables of the covenant only," as is said, " There was nothing in the ark save the two tables of stone."-' CHAPTER VII. "How did Bezaleel make the ark?" "He made three boxes, two of gold and one of wood. He put the wooden one inside the golden one, and the golden one inside the wooden one, and covered the upper edge with gold ; as is said, " And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold : within and without shalt thou overlay it."^ " And what is the meaning of saying, 'thou shalt overlay it?'" "It means that he covered the upper edges (with) gold." The golden mercy- seat was placed above upon it ; as is said, " And thou shalt put the mercy-seat above upon the ark."^ And four rings of gold were fastened in it, two on the north and two on the south, and in them the staves were put, and they were never moved from thence ; as is said, " The staves shall be in the rings of the ark ; they shall not be taken from it." ^ Even though Solomon made the pattern of aU the vessels, the pattern of the ark he did not make ; as is said, " And all the elders of Israel came, and the priests took up the ark."^ The ark was placed in the midst of the House, and divided the House ten cubits by ten cubits. And two cherubs of gold stood on their feet on the ground. From the wall to the cherub there were five cubits, and from the cherub to the wall five cubits. "Where is it mentioned, that as soon as the priests brought in the ark the staves were drawn out, and they reached to the vaU, and they touched the entrance?" As is said, " And they drew out the staves, that the ends of the staves were seen out in the holy place before the oracle."^ For that reason the doors of the Holy of Holies were never closed. "And they were not seen without."^ "It is not possible to say that they were not seen, since it was already said " they were seen." Neither is it possible to say that ' 1 Kings viii. 9. ^ Exod. xxv. 11. ' xxv. 21. * xxv. 15. <* 1 Kings viii. 3. « viii. 8. ' JUd. SELECTIONS. THE STAVES. 345 they were seen, since it is already said " they were pot seen." " How is it ?" " They were pushing out in the vaU, and were seen in the sanctury like the two paps of a woman." " And from whence (do we know) that they were drawn out from the iaside ?" As is said, "And they were not seen without." There we learned that they were drawn out from the inside. And from thence (we learned) that they were drawn out to the outside, as is said, "And the ends of the staves were seen." And where thou sayest that as the staves were drawn out, so were drawn out the wings of the cherubim, and they covered the ark, and overshadowed the house from above, as is said, " And the cherubims covered the ark and the staves thereof, above." ^ "And where was the' ark concealed?" Eabbi Judah, the son of Lachish, said, " in its place in the house of the Holy of Holies, as is said, ' And there they are unto this day.'"^ But the Sages say, " in the chamber of the ' wood." " And who concealed it ? " Rabbi Judah the Holy said, " Josiah concealed it, as it is said ; ' And said unto the Levites that taught all Israel, which were holy unto the Lord, Put the holy ark in the house which Solomon the son of David, King of Israel, did build ; it shall not be a burden upon your shoulders."^ He said to them, "it shall not be carried captive with you to Babylon, that you should bear it upon your shoulders." Eabbi Eleazar said, " it went to Babylon, as is said, ' Nothing shall be left, saith the Lord,' * nothing, not even the words in it." The house of the Holy of Holies, which Solomon made for it, had a wall, entrance, and doors, as is said, "And the temple and the sanctuary had two doors." ^ But in the latter house there was no wall, only two boards were there, and the length of each one was a cubit and a half. And two vails of gold were there, spread over them from above, and it was called the place of Partition." ' 1 Kings viii. 7 8. ° Some commentators interpret Trak- 2 viii 8^ sin to mean "place of doubting," as ' 2 Chron. xxxv. 3. zealots continually disputed the exact * 2 Kines xx. 17. division between the Holy Place and ' Ezek. xli. 23. tlie Holy of Holies. 346 THE TABERNACLE. CHAPTER VIII. THE TABLE which Moses made in the wilderness wa in length two cubits, and its breadth one cubit, and it height was one cubit and a half, as is said, " Thou shalt alsi make a table of shittim wood, two cubits shall be the lengtl thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and i half the height thereof."'' Eabbi Judah said, "the cubi (contained) five handbreadths, thus there are ten hand breadths." From thence the Sages said, "the table was u length ten handbreadths, and in breadth five handbreadths And the shew-bread was in length ten handbreadths, and ii breadth five. The length of the shew-bread was placec against the breadth of the table. It extended over tw( handbreadths and a half on either side. It follows that iti length quite filled the breadth of the table." Eabbi Meie said, " the table was in length twelve handbreadths, and u breadth six handbreadths. And the shew-bread was in lengtl ten (handbreadths), and in breadth five. And its length wa placed against the breadth of the table. It extended over twi handbreadths on either side ; and there was an opening o two handbreadths in the middle, that the air might blov through them (the loaves)." Aba Shaul said, " they put ther two cups of incense of the shew-bread." The Sages said t him, " and is it not already said, ' And thou shalt put pur franldncense upon each row.'"^ He replied to them, "am is it not already said, ' And by him shall be the tribe o Manasseh V"^ Although Solomon made ten tables, and al of them were lawful for service, as is said, " He made alsi ten tables, and placed them in the temple, five on the righ side, and five on the left."* "If thou sayest five on th south, and five on the north, is not a table on the soutl worthless ?" But what is the meaning of saying, " five on th right and five on the left ?" " Five to the right of the tabl 1 Bxod. XXV. 23. 2 Numb. ii. 20. 7)1 therefore meat "by" or "next," as well as "upon.' ' Lev. xxiv. 7. * 2 Chron. iv. 8. SELECTIONS. THE CANDLESTICK. 347 of Moses, and five to the left of the table of Moses, even though he did not arrange the shew-bread, save for the table of Moses only, as is said, ' And the table whereupon the shew-bread was.'"^ Eabbi Jose, the son of Eabbi Judah, said, " all the tables were arranged for shew-bread as is said, ' And the tables whereon the shew-bread was set.'"^ CHAPTER IX. THE CANDLESTICK which Moses made in the wUder- ness was wrought from gold, and required hammering, and required knops and flowers, as is said, "And thou shalt make a candlestick of pure gold ; of beaten work shall the candlestick be made : his shaft and his branches, bis bowls, his knops, and his flowers, shall be of the same."^ " Do I hear that he shall make separate members and join them to it ?" " The teaching says, that ' they shall be of the same.'" "Whence know we that it extends to the light ?" "The teaching says, ' Thou shalt make.'" " I am of opinion that it should be extended to the bowls, knops, and flowers. The teaching says ' it,' and what dost thou see to extend it to the light, and withhold it from the bowls, the knops, and the flowers ?" " Because the verse extends and withholds, (therefore) I extend (it to) the lights that they shoidd be made with it, and I withhold the bowls, the knops, and the flowers, that they should not be made with it." " Whence know we to extend (it to) the tongs and snuff-dishes ? " " The teaching says, ' thou shalt make.' " " I am of opinion to extend (it to) the snuffers, and the tweezers." " The teaching says, 'it,' and what dost thou see to extend (it to) the tongs and snuff-dishes, and to withhold (it from) the snuffers ?" " Because the verse extends and withholds. I extend (it to) the tongs and snuff-dishes, since they are used with it. And I withhold (it from) the snuffers and tweezers, since they are not used with it." As it was made of gold, it required hammering ; when it was not of gold it did not require hammering. When it was made of gold it 1 1 Kings vii. 48. " 2 Chron. iv. 19. ^ Bxod. xxv. 31. 348 THE TABEENACLE. talmud required bowls, knops, and flowers ; when it was not of gold it did not reqviire bowls, knops, and flowers. When it was made of gold it required a talent ; when it was not of gold it did not require a talent. Eabbi Joshua the son of Korcha said, " it (the candlestick) was made of a talent, but the lights, and the tongs, and the snuff-dishes, were not from the talent," as is said, " Of a talent of pure gold shall he make it."^ " And what do I establish ?" " That all these vessels were vessels of pure gold. But the trumpets which Moses made in the wilderness were made of silver only, as is said, 'Make thee two trumpets of silver.'"^ CHAPTER X. " How did Bezaleel make the candlestick ?" " He made it from an ingot of gold, and it was like a beam. And above and below he made bowls, knops, and flowers, and drew out from it two branches, one on either side, and from it he drew out two other branches, one on either side, and again drew out two branches, one on either side, as is said, ' And six branches shall come out of the sides of it.'"^ But we could not understand the hammering of the bowls, until it be said, " And in the candlesticks shall be four bowls made like unto almonds with their knops and then- flowers."^ Aisi, the son of Judah, said, " there are five expressions in the Law, and they have no fixed meaning. These are they, "accepted,"^ "cursed,"^ "to-morrow,"^ "made lilce unto almonds,"^ " and will rise up."^ " If thou doest weU, shalt thou not be accepted ?" or; "thou shalt be accepted even if thou doest not well." " Cursed be their anger for it was fierce," or ; " for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they houghed cursed oxen." " To-morrow I will stand " or " go out, fight with Amalek to-morrow." " Made like unto almonds with their knops, and their flowers,'' or " four bowls made like unto almonds." " And this people 1 Exod. XXV. 39. 2 Numb. x. 2. ^ Bxod. xxv, 32. ^ xxv. 34. = Gen. Iv. 7. " xlix. 7. ' Exod. xvii. 9. " xxv. Si. » Deut. xxxi. 16. ELECTIONS. INDEFINITE EXPRESSIONS. 349 will rise up," or, " thou shalt sleep with thy f^hers, and thou shalt rise up." These are the five expressions in the Law which have no fixed meaning. Aisa, the son of Akbia, said, " it happened once to be more (than a talent by) a dinar of gold, and it was brought into the crucible eighty times." The body of the candlestick was eighteen hand- breadths, the feet and the flowers were three handbreadths, and two handbreadths were smooth, and one handbreadth was for the bowl, a knop and a flower, and two handbreadths were smooth, and one handbreadth a knop, and two branches proceeded from it, one on either side. And two hand- breadths were smooth, and one handbreadth a knop, and two branches proceeded from it, one on either side, and two handbreadths were smooth, and one handbreadth a knop, and two branches proceeded from it on either side. There remained three handbreadths, in which were the bowls, the knops, and the flowers, as is said " Three bowls made like unto almonds with a knop and a flower in one branch."^ It follows that the bowls were twenty-two, and the knops eleven, and the flowers nine. " The bowls, to what were they like?" " To cups of Alexandria." " The knops, to what were they like ?" " To the apples of pine-trees."^ " The flowers, to what were they like ?" " To the flowers on the pillars of the temple." It is found that you learn that there exists in the candlestick diificulty and forgetfulness more than in aU the other vessels. " And whence know we that OMNIPEESENCE showed to Moses, the vessels ready, and the candlestick ready ?" As it is said, " see and make them according to their patterns."^ Although Solomon made ten candlesticks and all of them were lawful for service, as is said, " And he made ten candlesticks of gold according to their form, and set them in the temple, five on the right hand and five on the left."* If you say, five on the south and five on the north, is not the candlestick on the north worthless ? " And what is meant by saying, five on the right hand and five on the left ?" " Five on the right side of the candlestick of Moses, and five on the left side of the ' Exod. XXV. 33. = Or " egg-staped, oval." ' Exod. xxv. 40. « 2 Chron. iv. 7. 350 THE TABERNACLE. talmud candlestick of Moses, even though they lighted the candle- stick of Moses only, as is said, ' And the candlestick of gold, with the lamps thereof, to burn every evening,"" Eabbi Jos^, the son of Rabbi Judah, said, " they were all lighted," as is said, " Moreover the candlesticks with their lamps, that they shoiild burn after the manner, before the oracle of pure gold; and the flowers, and the lamps, and the tongs made he of gold, and that perfect gold."^ All these completed the golden one of Moses. Those on the west and east flamed in front of the middle light, as is said, " The seven lamps shall give light over against the candle- stick."^ From thence Eabbi Nathan said, "the middle one is the most honoui-able." The seven lamps flamed ahke, and their lamps were equal, and they resembled each other. " How did they snuff it ?" " They removed the suns' from the candlestick and deposited it in the tent, and rubbed it with a sponge." " It follows that many priests were busied on one lamp." The words of Eabbi Jose. But the Sages say, " they did not remove the lamps from their places ; they only removed the snuff from the candlestick, as is said, ' He shall order the lamps upon the pure candlestick.'"* CHAPTEE XI. THE ALTAE OF INCENSE was in length a cubit, and in breadth a cubit, and in height two cubits, as is said, " And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon ; of shittim-wood shalt thou make it. A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof: four square shall it be : and two cubits shall be the height thereof : the horns thereof shall be of the same."'' And it was all overlaid with gold, as is said, " And thou shalt overlay it with gold."^ This altar had three names, the altar of incense, the altar of gold, the inner altar. The altar of BURNT-OFFERINGS was in length five cubits, and in breadth five cubits, and in height three cubits, as is said, " And he 1 2 Ohron. xiii. 11. == iv. 20, 21. 3 Numb. viii. 2. * Lev. xxiv. 4. ^ Exod. xxx. 1. ' xxx. 3. SELECTIONS. ALTAR OF BURNT-OFFERINGS. 351 made the altar of burnt-offering of sMttim-wood : five cubits was the length thereof, and five cubits the breadth thereof; it was four square ; and three cubits the height thereof." -^ The words of Eabbi Meier. To him said Eabbi Jos6, " from hearing what is said five by five do we not know that it is four square ? What is the meaning of saying four square ? " " It is superfluous, save for identification in pronouncing with regard to it an equal decision. It is said here four square, and there four square." " What four square is meant there ?" " That its height is double its breadth, even the four square mentioned here means that its height is double its breadth." Eabbi Maier said to him, "if it be according to thy words, it follows that the altar is higher than the curtains." Eabbi Jos^ answered him, " and is it not already said, ' And the hangings of the court, and the hanguig for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about.'" ^ As the tabernacle was ten cubits broad, so the altar of burnt- offerings was ten cubits broad. A painted line girdled it in the middle to divide between the blood (sprinkled) above, and the blood (sprinkled) below. The painted line and downwards was five cubits. The foundation was a cubit. And three cubits was the compass, and the circuit was a cubit, and there they put the blood sprinkled below. The painted line and upwards was five cubits, — a cubit the horns, and three cubits the compass, and one cubit the circuit. And there they put the blood which was sprinkled above. And the blood intended to be sprinkled on the painted line and downwards, if it were put on the painted line and upwards, was worthless. And the blood that was intended to be sprinked above the painted line, if it were put on the painted line and downwards, was worthless. The altar which Moses made in the wilderness was in height ten cubits, and the one which Solomon made was in height ten cubits, and the one which the children of the captivity made was in height ten cubits, and the one prepared for the Future, its height is ten cubits. The altar of burnt-offerings ' Bxod. xxxviii. 1. " Numb. iv. 26. 352 THE TABERNACLE. talmud was placed in the midst of the court (with) its ascent on the south, with the laver on the west, with the slaughter- house on the north, and all the Israelites to the east, as is said, " And all the congregation drew near and stood before the Lord."^ This altar had three names, the altar of burnt- offering, the altar of brass, the outer altar. CHAPTEE XII. Moses made one LAVER, as is said, "Thou shalt also make a laver of brass." ^ Solomon made ten lavers, as is said, " He made also ten lavers, and put five on the right hand, and five on the left, to wash." ^ " There is no meaning in saying ' five on the right hand, and five on the left,' and what is the meaning of saying ' five on the right hand, and five on the left V" " Five on the right of the laver of Moses, and five on the left of the laver of Moses." Solomon added to it when he made the sea, as is said, " And he made a molten sea, ten cubits from the one brim to the other ; it was round all about, and his height was five cubits ; and a line of thirty cubits did compass it round about. And it was an handbreadth thick, and the brim thereof was wrought like the brim of a cup, with flowers of lilies, it contained two thousand baths."* It is not possible to say " two thou- sandi" since before it is said "three thousand,"^ and it is not possible to say " three thousand," since before it is said "two thousand." "How can it be?" "Two thousand liquid make three thousand dry measure." But you don't know how much is the bath until it be said, " The ephah and the bath contain one measure,"^ "for ten baths are an homer." AUow ten baths for every cur — there are two hundred curs. Subtract from them fifty curs, and allow fifty square, there are one hundred and fifty cleansing pools ; since every pool contains forty seahs." " And from whence do we linow that every pool contains forty seahs ?" " As is 1 . Lev. ix. 5. ^ Exod. xxx. 18. ^ 2 Chron. iv. 6. « 1 Kings vii. 23, 26. ^ 2 Chron. iv. 5. « Ezek. xlv. 11, 14. SELECTIONS. THE LAVEE. 353 said, 'And bathe his flesh in water,' ^ water to cover all his flesh." "And how much is it?" "A square cubit, in height three cubits." From thence the Sages judged the measure of a pool to be forty seahs. " And how can it con- tain one hundred and fifty cleansing-pools, if thou shalt say it was all round ?" " It could not contain them." " If thou shalt say it was all square 1" " It therefore contained more." But the three lowest cubits were square ; allow for ten cubits square, there are an hundred cubits. Allow for an hundred square ; there are an hundred cleansing-pools. The two highest cubits were round. Allow for ten cubits square ; there are seventy-five cubits. Allow for seventy-five square ; there are an hundred and fifty. Allow for fifty square ; there are fifty cleansing-pools ; since the square exceeds the round by a fourth. " And whence do we know that the square exceeds the round by a fourth ?" " As is said, ' Ten cubits from brim to brim, round in compass, and a line of thirty cubits did compass it round about.' "^ This teaches that the square exceeds the round by a fourth. "And whence do we know that it was round above ?" " As is said, ' And it was an handbreadth thick, and the brim thereof was wrought like the brim of a cup.'" "And whence know we that it was square below?" "As is said, 'It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking towards the north, and three looking towards the west, and three looking towards the south, -and three looking towards the east.'"^ And what is meant by saying " looking towards " four times ; but that when one entered the temple, he looked towards the right ; when he entered into the court, he looked towards the right ; when he entered the Mountain of the House, he looked towards the right ; when the priest went up to the top of the altar, he looked towards the right. " And under it was the similitude of oxen, which did compass it round about, ten in a cubit, compassing the sea round about. Two rows of oxen."* It foUows that (there were) four rows of the heads of oxen, which served for the four sides, as is said, " And the similitude of oxen, two rows of oxen were cast ^ Lev. XV. 13. ■ 2 Cliron. iv. 2. ^ iv. 4. • iv. 3. , 2 A 354 THE TABEKNACLE. talmud when it was cast."^ And it was all cast even from the feet of the ox. CHAPTER XIIl. " How did the Levites guard the tabernacle ?" " The family of Kohath watched on the south, as is said, ' The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward.'^ And they were overseers of the vessels of the ark, as is said, ' And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging and all the sevice thereof.'^ Outside of them were the three tribes of Eeuben, Simeon, Levi. The family of Gershon watched in the west, as is said, ' The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward.'* And they were intrusted with all the vessels of the taber- nacle, as is said, ' And they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle, and the tabernacle of the congregation.'^ Out- side of them were the three tribes of Ephraim, and Manasseh, and Benjamin. The family of Merari watched on the north, as is said, ' And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail : these shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward.'^ And they were intrusted with the taches, and boards, and bars, and pillars, and the sockets of the tabernacle, as is said, 'And tinder the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof.'' And outside of them were the three tribes of Dan, Asher, and Naphtah. On the east were Moses, Aaron, and their families, as is said, ' But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses and Aaron and his sons.'^ And ^ The Jerusalem Talmud states that 2 Numb. iii. 29. " iii. 31. the water poured through the feet of * iii. 23. s iv. 25. the oxen, and that this was the well of " Hi. 35. ' iii. 36. Etham. 8 iii. 38. SELECTIONS. THE ENCAMPMENT. 355 outside of them were the three tribes of Judah, Issachar, and Zebulon. The whole encampment of Israel was twelve miles. The standard of Judah was four miles, and the encampment of the Levites, and the encampment of the SHECHINAH, four miles. The standard of Reuben was four miles. The standard of Ephraim was four miles. The encamp- ment of the Levites and the encampment of the SHECHINAH was four miles. And the encampment of Dan was four miles. It follows that the four corners of the tabernacle were four encampments for service on every side, as is said, 'Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camp ; as they encamp so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards.''' So soon as Israel set forward, the pillar of cloud which was standing still rolled up and spread out over the children of Judah lO^e a kind of beam. The (trumpet) sounded, and blew an alarm, and sounded, and the standard of Judah moved forward first, as is said, 'In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of Judah according to their armies.'^ At once Aaron and his sons entered (the Tabernacle) and took down the vail, and with it they covered the ark, as is said, ' And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall come and his sons, and they shall take down the covering vail, and cover the ark of testimony with it.'' The (trumpet) sounded, and blew an alarm, and sounded. And the standard of the encampment of Eeuben set forward. At once the sons of Gershon, and the sons of Merari entered, and took down the tabernacle, and loaded it on the waggon. And they set up the taber- nacle before the sons of Kohath came, as is said, 'And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the sanctuary ; and the other did set up the tabernacle against they came.'* And the trumpet sounded, and blew an alarm, and sounded, and the standard of Ephraim moved forward; the children of Kohath entered and took down the holy vessels, and loaded them on their shoulders, as is said, ' And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the sanctuary and 1 Numb. ii. 17. '^ X. 14. » iv. 5. " x. 21. 356 THE TABERNACLE. talmud all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to set for- ward ; after that the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it.'^ The (trumpet) sounded, and blew an alarm, and sounded. And the standard of Dan moved forward, as is said, 'And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set forward.'^ It follows that two standards were in front, and two standards were in the rear, and the encampment of the Levites, and the encampment of the SHECHIKAH was in the middle, as is said, ' Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camp.'^ And as they encamped, so they set forward, as is said, ' As they encamp, so shall they set forward.' Israel set forward by three commands, by command of the HOLY BLESSED ONE, by command of Moses, and by command of the trumpets." " Whence know we the command of the HOLY BLESSED ONE ?" " As is said, ' At the command- ment of the Lord, the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the Lord they pitched,'"* etc. '' By the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses."' " By commandment of Moses — how ?" " Moses said in the evening, ' early in the morning you must go forward.'" At once the Israelites began to gather their cattle, and prepared their furniture for the march. " By commandment of the trumpets whence know we it?" "As is said, 'Make thee two trumpets of silver, etc., that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps.' "^ " How ?" " The trumpets sounded, blew an alarm, and sounded three blasts for every standard." Eabbi Judah said, " there were three blasts for every tribe." CHAPTEE XIV. When Israel was to encamp, the pillar of cloud rose up and spread out over the children of Judah like a kind of booth, and it covered the. tent outwards, and filled the tabernacle inwards ; as is said, " Then a cloud covered the 1 Numb. iv. 15. ^ x. 22. ' ii. 17. ■» ix. 18. " ix. 23. 6 X. 2. SELECTIONS. THE SHECHINAH. 357 tent of the congregation, and the glory of the Lo^d filled the tahernacle."^ And that was one of the clouds of glory, which served the Israelites in the wilderness forty years. One on the right hand, and one on the left, and one before them, and one behind them. And one over them, and a cloud dwelling in their midst (and the cloud, the SHECHINAH which was in the Tent), and the pillar of cloud which moved before them, making low before them the high (places), and making high before them the low (places), and killing serpents and scorpions, and burning thorns and briers, and guiding them in the straight way. Eabbi Simon, the son of Jos(5, said, " during the forty years, when the Israelites were in the wUdemess, none of them had need of the light of the sun by day, nor the light of the moon by night. When it became reddish they knew that the sun had set, and when it became whitish they knew that the sun rose. 'And when one looked into a barrel, he knew what was in it ; and into a pitcher, and he knew what was in it, by reason of the cloud, the SHECHINAH in their midst," as is said, "For the cloud of the Lord was upon the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night, in the sight of all the house of Israel tlnoughout aU their journey."^ And so it is prepared to come in the future : as is said, " Arise, shine ; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee." " The sun shall be no more thy light by day ; neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee : but the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light." " Thy sun shall no more go down ; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself; for the Lord shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended." ^ " From whence did the SHECHINAH speak with Moses ? " " Rabbi Nathan said, "from the altar of incense," as is said, " And thou shalt put it before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony, etc. WHERE I WILL MEET WITH THEE."* Rablii Simon, the son of Yocliai, said, " beside the altar of incense," as is said, " And thou shalt beat some of it very ' Exocl. xl. 3t4. ■' xl. 38. ' Isa. Ix. 1, 19, 20. ^ Exod. xxx. 6. 358 THE TABEENACLE. TALMUD. small, and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation, WHEEE I WILL MEET WITH THEE.''^ The disciples of Eabbi Ishmael said, " beside the altar of burnt-offering," as is said, " This shall be a continual burnt- offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, before the Lord, WHEEE I WILL MEET YOU."^ 1 Exod. XXX. 36. '' xxix. 42. -•■^-?Tf'*i5''?-w». ^^ A MODERN POLISH RABBI WITH TALITH AND PHYLACTERIES. APPENDIX. NOTE ON MODERN" JUDAISM. Every Jew when he attains the age of thirteen years and one day becomes a bar Mitzvah (son of commandment), and is henceforth responsible for his own sins. The ceremonies connected with this event correspond to the Christian rite of confirmation. He is also bound to observe the three fundamental principles of Judaism — the wearing of the Tahth, the wearing of the Phylacteries, and the observance of the Mezuza, or the Sign upon the door-posts. Talith. The TaUth, which resembles an oblong shawl, is worn over the head or shoulders. Erom its having four corners it is called arba canphoth. Its chief name, Tsitsith, is derived from the fringes on which its holiness depends. The Tahth is made of sheep or lamb's wool, and sometimes of camel's hair. The fringes, which are of wool, carefully shorn, must be specially spun for this purpose. Four threads, of which one must (if possible) be blue, are passed through eyelet holes made in the four corners. These threads are doubled to make eight. Seven of them are of equal length, but the eighth thread must be long enough to twist five times round the rest, and after being tied into five tight knots, to have an end of the same length as the others. These five knots added to the eight threads make the number thirteen. ' The numerical value of the Hebrew word Tsitsith 360 APPENDIX. is 600, so that the sum total is 613, which represents the 613 precepts of the oral law. These rabbinic precepts cor- respond to the 613 Hebrew letters of which the decalogue is composed. They are divided into 248 positive precepts, ■ which, the Eabbis say, equal the members of the human body ; and into 365 negative precepts which, they also say, equal the number of the human veins. When the Talith is put on, the Jews pray, " That it may be made through my fulfilling this precept a spiritual garment for my soul, spirit, and breath, for my 248 spiritual members, and for my365 spiritual veins." Orthodox Jews also daily wear a smaller Talith underneath their garments, and those who are more religious allow the fringes to be seen to remind them of the 613 precepts. The Scripture on which this observance is founded is ISTumb. xv. 37-39, "And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, speak unto the -children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments, throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the border a riband (or, as the Eabbis say, a thread) of blue : And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the Lord and do them." Our Lord, when on earth, wore the Tsitsith, for the diseased woman touched " the hem " (fringe Kpao-TreSov) of His garment (Matt. ix. 20), "And he rebuked the Pharisees for their ostentation in enlarging the " borders " (fringes KpdcnreSa) of their garments (Matt. xxui. 5). Phylacteries. The second fundamental principle of Judaism is the wearing of Phylacteries. These are supposed by some writers to be the same as the frontlets (Tataphoth), mentioned (Ex. xiii. 16; Deut. vi. 8; xi. 18). The Totaphoth mean pro- perly " Ornaments," and refei' to the law and commandments, as understood in such passages as " Bind them about thy neck ; ^ATite them upon the table of thine head " (Prov. ui. 3 ; vi. 21 ; viii. 3). And so the Karaite Jews interpret all these passages figuratively. But since their return from the PHYLACTERIES. 361 Babylonian captivity, the Eabbinical Jews insist upon their literal meaning, and they enjoin the wearing of Phylacteries {^vXaKTripia., preservatives, Matt, xxiii. 6), upon the forehead and arm of the worshipper. Phylacteries, caUed in Hebrew Tephillin (from Palal to pray) are, firstly, one for the fore- head (Eev. xiv. 1). It is a leathern box which contains four compartments, in which are enclosed four portions of the Law written on parchment, and carefidly folded. This box is made of leather, pressed upon blocks of wood specially pre- pared for the purpose, while the leather is well soaked in water. Wlien it is dry and ready for use, the following pass- ages of the law are sewn into it — (Ex. xiii. 1-1 0, 1 1-1 6 ; Deut. vi. 4-9 ; XL 13-21). On this box there is also impressed the letter c (Shin), with three strokes for the right hand side of the wearer, and also the same letter with four strokes for the left hand side of the wearer. Secondly, there is another leathern box, without any C (Shin), for the arm of the worshipper, and with only one compartment, into which the same pas- sages of Scripture are sewn with the sinews of animals, specially prepared for this object. The phylacteries are boimd on the forehead and arm by long leathern straps (E'tsuoth) which pass through the Maabarta, or passages in their sides. The straps round the head must be tied in a knot shaped like the letter 1 (Daleth). And the straps on the arm must be long enough to go round it seven times, and three times round the middle finger, with a small surplus over in the form of the letter ^ (Yod). There is thus formed by the letter Shin on the phylactery, and by the knot Daleth on the back of the head, and by the Yod on the hand the word Shaddai, or Almighty. This is said to fulfil the text, " And all people of the earth shall see that thou art called by the name of the Lord (or as the Eabbis say, ' the name of the Lord is read upon thee '), and they shall be afraid of thee " (Deut. xxviii. 10). The time for putting on the phylacteries is during the day, at the time of prayer and reading of the Shema, or " Hear Israel," etc. (Deut. vi. 4, etc.) They are not to be worn at night, on the Sabbath, or on the festival days, because it is said, " And it shall be for a sign " 362 APPENDIX. (Ex. xiii. 9). As the Sabbaths and festivals are signs in themselves, no other signs are needed. The phylacteries are to be kept in special bags with the greatest reverence. The Eabbis assert that they are worn by God, and " that the single precept of the phylacteries is equal to all the com- mandments." Mezuza. The third fundamental principle of Judaism is Mezuza, or Sign upon the door post. This precept is founded upon the command, " And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates " (Deut. vi. 9 ; xi. 20). The door-posts must be those of a dweUing-house ; and accord- ingly, Maimonides mentions ten different things which are requisite to constitute a dwelling-house. Public buUdings, such as synagogues, are excluded from this command. The Karaite Jews reverse this order, and affix Mezuzas to syna- gogues but not to private houses. The way in which Mezuzas are made is as follows : — Two portions of Scripture (Deut. vi. 4-9 ; xi. 13-21) are written on ruled vellum which must be prepared according to Eabbinic rules. This vellum is rolled up so as to fit into a cylindrical tube of lead or tin. The word Shaddai (Almighty) is written on the outside of the roll, and a section is cut from the tube, so that Shaddai may be clearly seen. It is then nailed through both its ends to the door posts of all the apartments on the right hand side. Those who enter are thus reminded that the eye of God is upon aU their doings. Under the word Shaddai, some Jews write the three angelic names, Coozu, Bemuchsaz, Coozu ; and to these three angels they even pray for success in business. When the Mezuzas are being fastened to the door-posts the following prayer must be used, " Blessed art thou, Lord our God ! King of the universe, who hath sanctified us with His laws, and com- manded us to fix the Mezuza." The Talmud estimates the virtue of the Tahth, the phylacteries, and the Mezuza in the following terms : — MEZUZA, OR SIGN UPON THE DOOR-POST. PHYLACTERY FOR THE FOREHEAD. PAGE 362 PHYLACTERY FOR THE ARM. MEZUZA. 363 "Whoever has the phylacteries bound to his head and arm, and the fringes thrown over his garments, and the Mezuza fixed on his door-post, is safe from sin : for these are excellent memorials, and the angels secure him from sin ; as it is written, " The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him and delivereth them" (Ps. xxxiv. 7). If, instead of resting in the mere routine of these observances, which they too often do, the eyes of Israel were enlightened by the Holy Ghost, they would see them to be shadows of glorious truths. The TaHth would be seen as a symbol of the imputed righteousness of Christ, who has fulfilled the law. The phylacteries would appear as symbols of the necessity of having God's Word engraven both on head and heart. And the Mezuza would be regarded as a symbol of the omniscient eye of an holy God from whom nothing can be hidden or unknown. 364 APPENDIX. CALENDAR OF THE MONTHS AND CHIEF JEWISH FEASTS AND FASTS IN EACH YEAR. I. — NiSAN, called in Scripture Abib (part of March and April). (Beginning of the Sacred or Ecclesiastical Reckoning). 1. New Moon. 14. Passover. 15. First Day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread. 16. Waving of the first ripe Omer (wave sheaf), Lev. xxiii. 10-12. 21. Last Day of Unleavened Bread. II. — I TAB. (part of April and May). 1. New Moon. 15. The Second or "little" Passover. 18. Feast of the 33d day after the Omer. III. — SiVAN (part of May and June). 1. New Moon. 6. Feast of Pentecost or Weeks. Seven Weeks or 50 days after the Sheaf offering. The two loaves of fine flour, called first-fruits, were waved before the Lord. This Feast commemorates also the giving of the Law on Mount Sinai. 27. Fast for the burning of Rabbi Chanina, by the Greeks. IV. — Thamuz (part of June and July). 1. New Moon. 17. Fast for the taking of Jerusalem, by Nebuchadnezzar, on the 9th, and by Titus, on the 17th. If this day fall on a Sabbath, the Fast is kept on the following day. V. — Ab (part of July and August). 1. New Moon. 9. Fast for the threefold destruction of the Temple. 15. Feast for the readmission of the Tribe of Benjamin (Judges xxi. 15). It is also called the Day of the Wood Offering. VL — Elul (part of August and September). 1. New Moon. CALENDAR. 305 VII. — TiSHEi (part of September and October).' (Beginning of the Civil Beckoning). 1 and 2. Feast of the Civil New Year, and of Trumpets. 3. Fast for the Murder of Gedaliah. 4-9. Days of Penitence. 10. Fast on the Great Day of Atonement. 15-21. Feast of Tabernacles. The last day is called " Hosanna Rabba " (i.e. save with a great salvation). 22. Feast on the completion of the Yearly Beading of the Law. It is called " Eejoicings of the Law." VIII. — Marchesvan (part of October and November). 1. New Moon. IX.— KiSLEV (part of November and December). 1. New Moon. 25. Feast of Dedication or Lighted Lamps to commemorate the cleansing and dedication of the Temple after the victory of Judas Maccabeeus over the Syrians, B.C. 1 48. This feast lasts eight days. X. — Tebeth (part of December and January). 1. New Moon. 10. Fast for the commencement of the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar. XL — Shebat (part of January and February). 1. New Moon. The last Sabbath in this month is called the " Portion of Shekels.'' Such Portions of the Law, as Exodus xxx. 15, etc., are read, and collections of money are made for the poor Jews in Jerusalem. Xn. — Adae (part of February and March). 1. New Moon. 13. Fast of Esther (Esther iv. 16). If it fall on a Sabbath its observance takes place two days before. 14 and 15. Feast of Purim for the destruction of Haman. ( ) Veaddar or the additional Adar — the month intercalated to make the lunar and solar years correspond. (See 7iote, page 176). In the present year, a.d. 1877, according to Jewish Chronology, the year a.m. 5638 began on the first day of Tishri. 366 APPENDIX. NOTE ON THE SANHEDKIN. The Synedrion (a-weSpLov) called in Aramaic Sanhedrin, was thi Supreme Court of the Jewish nation. It is invested with an awfu interest, as having been the tribunal, which deliberately rejected thi Messiahship and Deity of the Lord Jesus Christ, — a decision to whicl the Jewish people have adhered up to the present time. As its nam( implies, it was a kind of senate, established during the Greek occupa tion of Palestine, which preceded the Maccabasan period, and is not as the Jews think, a continuation of the seventy elders appointed bj Moses. It seems to be mentioned in 2 Mac. i. 10; iv. 44 ; xi. 27 under the name of the Council (rj yepovaia). To speak accurately there were three Sanhedrins — two smaller, and one great one. Th( two smaller ones seem to have served as standing committees of thf general body. The chief president was called " Prince," and the vice president " Father of the House of Judgment." When priests, elders, and scribes are mentioned together, the Great Sanhedrin is meant. The Eabbis say that to be an ordinary member of the San- hedrin, a man must have been wise, handsome, aristocratic, old, a magician, and able to speak seventy languages, that the Sanhedrin might not need an interpreter. It is said to have had ten " flittings " — from the chamber in the temple to the shops in the outer court ; from the shops in the outer court to Jerusalem ; from Jerusalem to Jabneh ; from Jabneh to Osha ; from Osha to Shepharaam ; from Shepharaam to Bethshaaraim ; from Bethshaaraim to Sepphoris ; from Sepphoris to Tiberias. To make up the number ten, it is said to have flitted backward and forward twice between Osha and Jabneh. These flittings began forty years before the destruction of the Temple. The Presidents are stated to have been, Ezra, Simon the Just, Antigonus of Socho (the Master of Sadoc), Joseph, son of Joezer ; P. Joseph, son of Jochanan. V. P. Joshua, son of Perachiah, fled to Alexandria, from Alexander Janneus. Judah, son of Tabbai, P. Simon, son of Shetach. V. P. ; they were remarkable for hanging eighty witches in one day. Shemaiah, P. Abtalion, V. P. , descendants of Sennacharib; supposed to be the Sameas and Pollio of Josephus. Hillel P. S'hammai, V. P. Hillel was likened to Moses. At forty years of age he came to Jerusalem ; forty years he studied the law ; forty years he was president. Simeon, son of Hillel, supposed to be the one who took our Saviour in his arms. Gamaliel, son of Simeon (teacher of St. Paul). When he died the honour of the law and purity died also. PRESIDENTS. 367 Simeon, his son (slain in Jerusalem). Jochanan, son of Zaceai. Gamaliel of Jabneh, son of Simeon. Simeon, son of Gamaliel (first patriarch of Tiberias). Judah, son of Simeon. Gamaliel, son of Judah. Gamaliel of Jabneh is said to have been deposed for a time from the presidency, and afterwards restored with Eabbi Eliezer, the son of Azaiiah, as joint president. The reason of his deposition is said to have been his want of judgment in dealing with Eabbi Joshua, who said that " prayer is a thing arbitrary," while he taught it to be " a bounden duty." Whereupon he made the Rabbi stand while he expounded the law. The congregation resented this as a sign of pride and passion, and elected Eliezer who was but sixteen years old but very grave. Rabbi Akiba was offended that he himself was not chosen, and said, " it is not because he is more learned, but because he is of nobler birth — happy is he who has ancestors to privilege him — happy is the man who has a nail to hang on." " And what was the nail of Rabbi Eliezer, the son of Azariah V " He was tenth from Ezra." NOTES ON THE PLAN OF THE TEMPLE Feom the Talmud and other Jewish Authorities. See Plan at end of Volume. 1. The Mountain of the House was a square of 500 cubits. The south side was " more empty" than the other sides. The east " more empty" than the north and west, and the north " more empty" than the west, a a a, Royal Cloisters (Josephus, Antiquities, xv. xi. 5). bb b, Solomon's Porch, Jno. x. 23 ; Acts iii. 11. 2. The gate of the wall of the Mountain of the House in the east was called the Shushan Gate, because there was engraved on it the city Shushan. 3. The gate of the wall of the Mountain of the House called Tadi. It served only for priests by night. 4. The West Gate, called Kipunus (Coponius), was for thorough- fare. To it was probably joined, c c, the bridge which spanned the Tyropseon Valley, d e f, Gates mentioned by Josephus. Of these four gates, three have been discovered by the oflBcers of the Palestine Explorations. The gate Kipunus is alone mentioned in the tract Measm-ements, as being probably that one through which worshippers usually entered. 5. The two southern gates were called the Gates of Huldah. 9 99 9t Where the Levites watched. 6. The assembly of the small Sanhedrin at the door of the 368 APPENDIX. Eastern Gate, and there sat three rows, each containing twenty-thre men. h h h h, Shops in the Court of the Gentiles. Matt. xxi. 12. 7. A wall about ten hands high around the whole court, and in i were thirteen openings as if opposite thirteen gates, iiiii, Slal (Josephus, Antiquities, xv. xi. 5) on which was engraven the prohib tion against foreigners entering the temple (Acts xxi. 29). One ( these " stones of warning " was discovered in Jerusalem in 1871. . facsimile of it (on a reduced scale) is now included in this volume, l the kind permission of the Committee of the Palestine Exploratic Fund. Its translation runs thus, " No stranger is allowed to paf within the balustrade round the temple and enclosure. If found, tl offender must take the consequence, and Ms death wiU follow." 8. The Chel was a space round the court between the smaller wa and the wall of the court. Its breadth was ten cubits. In it wei twelve steps rising to the Eastern Gate of the Court. The height i each step was half a cubit, and its breadth was half a cubit. 9. The Eastern or Beautiful Gate (Acts iii. 2) opened into tl Court of the Women and into the other courts. The length of all tl courts from east to west was 187 cubits, and their breadth was IS cubits. Besides the chief gate in the east, there were two more gate one on the north, and one on the south, leading into the Court of tl Women. 10. The Court of the Women was a square of 135 cubits, and in i four corners were four chambers, each forty cubits long and twen broad, k I: k I; Treasure chests (Mark xii. 1 ; Luke xxi. 2 ; John, vi 20). The chests or trumpets (Matt. vi. 2), (so called from tht shape), were thirteen in number. Of these nine were for the le" payments of the worshippers, and four were for freewill gifi Trumpets numbered 1 and 2 were for the half shekel tribute. Trumpe 3 and 4 were respectively for the money paid by women for the ofP ings of turtle-doves and young pigeons. Trumpet 5 received offerin for the wood of the altar. Trumpet 6 received offerings for incen Trumpet 7 received offerings for golden vessels of service. Trumj 8 received what remained over out of a predetermined sum from t purchase of a sin-offering. Trumpet 9 received whatever remain over after the purchase of a trespass-offering. Trumpet 10 recei'v whatever remained over after the offerings of birds. Trumpet received whatever remained over from the offering of the Nazari Trumpet 1 2 received whatever remained over from the offering of 1 cleansed leper. And trumpet 13 received freewiU gifts. Thi trumpets are to be distinguished from the three chests, each holdi three seahs of coin, which received the contributions and taxes fr Israelites in foreign lands. These chests were emptied at the th great festivals, and yielded enormous treasures for the Temple i public revenue. 11. Thechamber of the wood, which was arranged for each day'si :S H i^ z: jiT ^ 1 a f^ Is %j rt ■g S b 5 O ■§ en ^ a ^ O H ^ M g; fil in CO w • 1 H O a •^ ;>. o -G s 2 O •^ ■i 2 s K o v 8 ? ."^ 3 iJ s NOTES ON THE TEMPLE. 369 12. The chamber of the Nazarites. There they boiled thair peace- offerings, and burned their hair under the kettle. 13. The chamber of the lepers, where they shaved their hair. 14. The chamber of the " house of oil," for the " candlestick " and "flour-offering." 15. The second small Sanhedrin sitting at the door of the court of Israel, " as half a round threshing floor," and there sat three rows, each containing twenty-three men. 16. Two chambers under the Court of Israel in the earth. There the Levites put their musical instruments and learned the art of sing- ing. Their doors were open towards the Court of the Women. 17. The gate of Nicanor which opened into the Court of Israel from the Court of the Women. It is called " the higher gate " (2 Kings XY. 35) and the "new gate" (Jer. xxxvi. 10). The ascent to it was fifteen steps. Each step was half a cubit high and half a cubit broad. 18. The Court of Israel. Its length from north to south was 187 cubits and its breadth from east to west eleven cubits. 19. Two chambers to the two sides of the gate, the right called the " Chamber of Phineas " the vestment keeper ; and the left the " Chamber of Spioery." 20. The place where the priests gave the blessing. It was a landing of three steps, each being half a cubit high. 21. The chamber of salt, a cave under the Court of the Priests. Its door opened towards the Court of Israel. 22. The chamber of the "House of pouring" water on ofi'erings. It opened to the " Chamber of Salt," and to the chamber of the "House of Parva.'' In it was a staircase for persons to ascend to the roof of the " House of Parva." 23. The chamber of the " House of Parva," where the skins of the ofi'erings were sold. On the roof was the " House of Baptism," for the high priest on the Day of Atonement. 24. The slaughter house. In it were eight pillars called " dwarfs," and in each of them were three iron hooks. 25. Eight tables before the slaughter house. On them the entrails were cleansed. 26. Twenty-four rings, in which the necks of the victims were placed for slaughter. 27. The altar of burnt-offerings, described in the Tract Measure- ments. " An apple," i.e. an heap of ashes always remained on the midst of the altar. 28. The ascent to the altar was in length thirty-two cubits from south to north, and in breadth sixteen cubits. There was a small 2 B 370 APPENDIX. space between it and the altar, so that it might not touch it. Froi the ascent proceeded two small staircases, one from the east thi reached the circumference, and one from the west that reached tl foundation. In the west was a window, and it was called Eahul (deep). There they put the fowls that were ceremonially defile until their forms changed. The space from the southern wall of tl court to the ascent measured eight cubits. 29. The court of the priests. Its length from north to scut was 135 cubits, and its breadth from east to west eleven cubit And there was a railed gallery there round the walls. 30. The place where the priests put the ashes of the outside ar inside altars, and the crops of the fowls. - It was distant three ham breadths from the east of the ascent. 31. The laver and its pedestal. In it were twelve pipes thj twelve priests might wash at the same time. There was a cavity ne£ them to let the water flow off during the night. Their place was bi tween the porch and the altar — both of them inclined to the soutl Next to them was the draw-well (31°) for supplying the laver an the court with water. 32. The pan for taking away the ashes of the altar. It w£ placed westward of the ascent. 33. A tablet of marble. In it was fastened a ring, and there tli young priests descended to " the shafts." 34. Two tables to the west of the ascent, one of marble and or of silver. Upon the marble one the priests placed the members an fat. And upon the silver one they placed the silver vessels for servic( 35. Twelve steps ascended from the altar to the porch in the space ( twenty-two cubits. From the altar westward, and to the east side ( the steps, was plain ground for two cubits. Up from thence wei three steps — the height of each half a cubit, and its breadth a cubil And above them was one step — its height half a cubit and its breadt three cubits, and this was called Piazza (platform). Above it wei two steps — the height of each was half a cubit, and their breadt three cubits. This also was called Piazza. And higher were fou steps — the height of each half a cubit, and their breadth a cubil And higher there was one step, its height half a cubit and its breadt four cubits. It also was called Piazza. We now find that th ground of the door of the porch was higher than the ground of th place of the altar by six cubits. 1 1, Jaohin and Boaz — two pillars a the entrance of the porch. 36. The porch of the house — in length from north to scut seventy cubits, and in breadth from east to west eleven cubits. A its door were (m m) two tables, one of marble and one of silver. them the priests laid the shewbread in their going out and comin NOTES ON THE TEMPLE. 371 37. The doorway of the porch had no doors — there was only a vail. Its breadth was twenty cubits, and its height forty cubits. The thickness of the wall was five cubits. Over it were five in- wrought beams, one above the other, for ornament. They were called " cross-beams." 38. Two chambers open towards the porch in the north and south. There the broken knives were put away. Each chamber had a little rail door in the corner of the court, and the measure of each of these chambers, from north to south, was fifteen cubits, and their breadth was the breadth of the porch. We find the length of the Porch to be altogether one hundred cubits. 39. This "empty" space was called "circumference." It was a way which went all round the north and west of the Sanctuary and the chambers. On the south side it was called the " place of the descent of the waters," because there all the rain water ran down from the roof of the Sanctuary. 40. Fifteen chambers were on the north of the Sanctuary, viz. five placed upon five, etc. The same number were on the south of the Sanctuary. The chamber in the north-east corner, and the chamber in the south-east corner, had each five doors. The chamber in the north-east had one door to the " circumference " — a door to the second chamber — a door to the chamber above it — a door towards the porch- — and a door to the Sanctuary. So also was it in the southern side, only there the door to the Sanctuary was always shut. 1 Kings vi. 5 ; Jer. xxxv. 4. 41. The door of the Sanctuary. Its breadth was ten cubits, and its height twenty cubits. . The length of the Sanctuary from east to west was forty cubits, and its breadth twenty cubits from north to south. 42. A square marble slab to the right of the entrance lying upon the earth. From under it was taken the dust for the trial of jealousy. 43. The golden altar standing in the middle, between the table of shew-bread and the candlestick, inclined outwards. 44. The Candlestick standing in the south of the Sanctuary, and before it was a stone with three steps. Upon it the priest stood and trimmed the lights. And upon it the person who trimmed the lights placed the golden cup and the wicks. 45. The golden table of shewbread in the north. On it the priests laid the shewbread and the covers and bowls. 46. Two golden pedestals. Upon them the High Priest, when he went out from the Holy of Holies, placed the blood of the bullock, and the blood of the goat, on the Day of Atonement. 47. The Traksin (partition wall) was in width a cubit. In it were two vails — the thickness of each vail was an handbreath, and 372 APPENDIX. there was a void space between them of three handbreaths. The two vails and the void space were supposed to meet the dispute as to the minutely accurate line of separation between the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. 48. The Holy of Holies in length and breadth twenty cubits by twenty. In the midst was the " Stone of Foundation," and upon it rested the ark in the Temple of Solomon. 49. Three chambers to the west of the Sanctuary and the Holy of Holies ; and over them three ; and over them two — in all eight. In the middle chamber was a square passage, and from it there were doors to the other chambers alongside, and also a door to the chamber above it. 50. Eleven cubits was the distance from the back of the House of Atonement to the wall of the court. 51. The chamber of the House of Moked (burning). In it were two gates — one open to the chel, and one to the court of the Sanctuary. In it also were four smaller chambers in its four corners ; and there was a square of marble, and in it was fastened a ring, and imder it were the golden keys of the court suspended on chains. 52. A chamber where the House of the Asmoneans deposited the stones of the altar which the Greeks defiled, and it was unoonseorated. 53. The chamber where they baked the shew-bread; and it was holy. Adjoining it was also the " seal " or " token " chamber. 54. The chamber of the House of Burning. From it the priests went down to the House of Baptism in a pathway under the arch. It was unconsecrated. 55. A chamber for sheep. It was holy. 56. Gate of the Offering. 57. The House of Nitzus (sparks, or sparkling, or of the ovens). There was a kind of divan in it, and over it was an upper chamber, where the guards stood. They went up to it by a staircase from the chel. 58. The Gate of Flaming. Through this gate the wood was brought in for the altar. 59. The Gate of the Offering. 60. The Chamber of the Captivity. There the Children of the Captivity made a cistern to supply water to the whole court. 61. Chamber of Wood. It was also called the Chamber of the " Promenade of the High Priest." 62. The Chamber of Hewn Stone. There the Great Sanhedrin sat (" like half a round threshing-floor") in the half of the unconsecrated part which was in it, and before them were three rows each of twenty- NOTES ON THE TABERNACLE. 373 three men. It was open to the unconseorated place, and ifi the Holy place. 63. The upper Chamber of the House Abtinas. 64. The Water Gate. Through it they brought the water at the feast of Tabernacles to pour it upon the altar. NOTES ON THE TABEENACLE. The Gemara in the Treatise Shabat makes the following observations on the Tabernacle : — " And to the Tabernacle thou shalt make ten curtains; — the length of one curtain shall be twenty-eight cubits. "i Draw their length to the breadth of the Tabernacle. How much was their length? Twenty-eight. Take away for the roof ten ; there re- main nine cubits to this side, and nine to that side. According to Eabbi Judah (who thinks that at the top the boards were thin as a finger), one cubit of the sockets only was uncovered. And according to Eabbi Nehemiah (who thinks the boards were of tmiform thickness), there remains also one cubit of the boards uncovered. Now draw their breadth to the length of the Tabernacle. How broad were they ? Forty. Take away thirty cubits from the roof; there remain ten. According to Rabbi Judah, the cubit of the sockets was also covered. According to Rabbi Nehemiah, the eubit of the sockets remained un- covered. " You shall make curtains of goats' hair, the length shall be thirty cubits."^ Draw the length to the breadth of the Tabernacle. How much was it 1 Thirty. Reduce ten cubits for the roof; ten remain to this side, and ten to that side. According to Rabbi Judah, it also covered the cubit of the sockets. And according to Rabbi Nehemiah, they were uncovered. Now draw their breadth to the length of the Tabernacle. How broad were they 1 Porty-four. Take away thirty cubits for the roof ; there remain fourteen. Take away two for the doubling, as it is written, " Thou shalt double the sixth curtain in the forefront of the Tabernacle." ^ There remain twelve cubits. Accord- ing to Rabbi Judah, we understand what is written, that the half of the curtain shall trail upon the ground. But what can we do according to Rabbi Nehemiah 1 What is the meaning of trailing ? Longer than the others. The scholars of Rabbi Ishmael have learned to what was the Tabernacle like 1 " To a lady who went in the market, and the ends of her dress followed her." Aben Ezra and Ramban, repeating the old tradition, say, there were figures on every standard. On the standard of Reuben was the picture of a man. On the standard of Judah the picture of a lion. On the standard of Ephraim the picture of an ox. And on the standard of Dan the picture of an eagle. So that they were like the Cherubim which the prophet Ezekiel saw. 1 Exod. xxvi. 1, 2. ^ Exod. xxTJ. 8. ^ Exod. xxvi. 9. 374 APPENDIX. The Eabbis assert that the vessels of the Tabernacle were an exact facsimile of real existences in heaven. " Kabbi Jos6, son of Eabbi Judah, said, a fiery ark, and a fiery table, and a fiery candle- stick descended from heaven. And Moses saw them, and made according to their similitude." They also think that the Ark of the Covenant is concealed in a chamber under the Temple Enclosure, and that it and all the holy vessels will be found at the coming of the Messiah. The Apocrypha, however, informs us, that Jeremiah laid the Tabernacle, and the Ark, and the Altar of Incense, in an " hollow cave, in the mountain where Moses climbed up and saw the heritage of God." And " the place shall be unknown untU the time that God gather his people again together, and receive them into mercy." ^ The sacred vessels, which were taken to Kome after the destruction of Jerusalem in a.d. 70, and are now seen sculptured on the Arch of Titus, were carried oif to Africa by the Vandals under Genseric. Belisarius brought them to Constantinople in a.d. 520. They were afterwards sent back to Jerusalem, and from thence they are sup- posed to have been carried away to Persia, when Chosroes plundered the Holy City in June 614. 1 2 Mac. ii. 4-7. LIST OF TEXTS. Book. Chapter. Verse. Page, Book. Chapter. Verse. Page. Genesis . i. 1 6 43 165 Exodus . xxiii. xxiii. 2 11 178 3 i_ 10 314 xxiii. 14 169 ii. 4 43 xxiii. 18 104 iv. 7 348 xxiii. 19 3 iv. 10 185 xxiv. 9 153 vi. 3 199 xxiv. 12 1 ix. 6 226 XXV. 10 342 xi. 8 199 XXV. 11, 15, 344 xiii. 13 199 21 xiv. 19 240 XXV. 23 346 xviii. 17 42 XXV. 30 109 XXV. xlix. 6 7 21 348 XXV. XXV. 31 32, 34, 347 348 xlix. 27 260 XXV. 39 33, 40 349 Exodus . V. 2 333 xxvi. 1, 2, 8, 9 373 viii. 8 344 xxvi. 1, 28, 29 336 ix. 27 333 xxvi. 2,3,4,6 337 xi. 19 99 xxvi. 7, 8, 9, 338 xii. 3 114 11, 12, xii. 6 104 14, 17 xii. 10 110 xxvi. 17, 19, 335 xii. 16 40 24, xiii. 1-10, 361 31-33 11-16 xxvi. 31, 33, 339 xiii. 2 42 35, 36 xiii. 7 97 xxvii. 9, 11, 12, 340 xiii. 8 117 13 xiii. 9 362 xxvii. 18, 19 341, 342 xiii. 16 360 xxviii. 36-38 109 XV. 16 240 xxix. 42 358 XV. 17 241 xxx. 1, 3 350 XV. 18 157 XXX. 6 340, 357 XV. 26 198 xxx. 13 4 xvi. 21 26 xxx. 15 364 xvii. xvii. xix. XX. 9 11 17 24 348 155 24 225 xxx. xxx. xxxii. xxxiv. 18 36 16 19 352 358 237 42 xxi. xxi. 12 29 42 177, 2K xxxiv. xxxviii. 21 1 63 351 376 LIST OF TEXTS. Book. Chapter. Verse. Page. Book. Chapter. Verse. Page Exodus . xxxviii. 14, 15 340 Leviticus . xxiii. 27 132 xxxviii. 27 335 xxiv. 4 350 XXXLX. 3 339 xxiv. 7 346 xl. 34, 38 357 xxiv. xxiv. 14 22 188 183 Leviticus . i. 2 41 XXV. 4 3 iv. 12, 21 313 XXV. 7 74 V. 1 185 xxvi. 13 37 ix. 5 352 xxvii. 2, 10, 33 7 ix. 22 253 xxvii. 30 3 xi. 33, 38 8 xiii. 2 279 Numbers . ii. 17 354,3 xiii. 3,29 42 ii. 20 346 xiii. 10, 17, 302 iii. 23, 29, 354 xiii. 12 270 31, 35, xiii. 30 285 36, 38 xiv. 4 283, 293 iv. 5 355 xiv. 7 296 iv. 15 356 xiv. 28 298 iv. 25 339, i xiv. 38-40, 292 iv. 26 341 42 iv. 26 361 xiv. 45 43 V. 6, 8 7 XV. 1 41 V. 11-31 5 XV. 13 353 vi. 18 216 XV. 16 53 vi. 21 5 xvi. 6 119 viii. 2 350 xvi. 12, 13 120 viii. 8 301 xvi. 30 130 ix. 10 113 xvi. 132 ix. 18, 23 356 xvii. 13 41 X. 154 xviii. 3 91 X. "2 348 xix. 9, 10 102 X. 2, 22 356 xix. 16 182 X. 14,21 355 xix. 19, 23 3 X. 33 343 xix. 23 141 X. 35,36 328 xix. 23-25 63, 149 xi. 17 178 xix. 24 177 xii. 14 40 XX. 2 42 xiv, 22 232 xxi. 12 179 xiv. 27 178 xxii. 6 8 xiv. 35, 37 199 xxii. 6, 7 314 xiv. 44 343 xxii. 7 49, 305 XV. 20 3,8 xxii. 10-13 43 23; xxiii. 4 151 XV. 37-41 49,! xxiii. 10 156 250, xxiii. 10, 11 142 xvi. 33 30,: xxiii. 10-12 364 xviii. 8 a xxiii. 11, 17, 19 109 xviii. xviii. 11, 12 28 141 xxiii. 15 102, 172 xix. 3, 9, 10 30J xxiii. 17 148, 302 xix. 9 30( xxiii. 22 2 xix. 14 i xxiii. 22 80 xix. 15 295,; 318, LIST OF TEXTS. 377 Book. Chapter. Verse. Page. Book. Chapter. Ttrse. Page. Humbers . xix. 18 85 Deuteron. xviii. 19 203 xxi. 8 155 xix. 4, 5 42, 82 xxi. 19 237 XX. 5,9 177 xxi. Si 23 xxi. 4 177, 216 xxviii. 302 xxi. 18, 20 194 xxviii. "i 165 xxi. 19, 20 195 xxviii. 15 109 xxi. 23 189 xxix. 7 132, 133 xxii. 1 41 xxx. 4-16 5 xxii. 6 7 xxxi. 23 8, 217 xxii. 9-11 3 XXXV. 24, 25 178 xxii. xxiii. 11 3 89 331 Deuteron. i. 1-6 82 xxiii. 18 302 iv. 9 225 xxiv. 7 201 iv. 32 171 xxiv. 19 2, 80 V. 22 45 XXV. 5-11 5 vi. 4 83, 102 XXV. 9 178 166,223, xxvi. 1 3 361 XX vi. 5-11 117 vi. 4-9 250,361, 362 xxvi. XX vii. 14 3 82 vi. 8 360 xxvii. "5 261 vii. 25, 26 210 xxviii. 82 vii. 26 206 xxviii. 16 361 xi. 7 26 xxix. 15 25 xi. 13-21 250,361, xxix. 28 200 362 xxxi. 16 348 xi. 18 360 xxxi. 26 343 xiii. 13 140 ■xxxii. 14 37 xiii. 13, 15, 200 xxxii. 39 144 16 xxxiii. 17 154 xiii. 17 201,209, xxxiii. 21 235 xiv. 1 226 xiv. 4,5 42 Joshua vii. 19, 20, 25 188 xiv. 22 3,82 xiv. 22, 23 329 Judges . vi. 12 61 xiv. 22-25 177 xxi. 15 364 xiv. 26 41 XV. 1 80, 81 Ruth . ii. 4 61 XV. 2 82 XV. 9 81 1 Samuel. ii. 6 200 XV. 12 40 ii. 30 228 XV. 19 42 iv. 4 343 XV. 23 82 vi. 8 343 xvi. 3 51 xii. 17 159 xvi. 17 170 xiv. 18 343 xvii. 7 189 xvii. 8, 10, 12 202 2 Samuel . iii. 31, 35 179 xvii. 8-11 7 xi. 11 343 xvii. 13 203 xii. 8 179 xvii. 15 82 xxii. 27 32 xvii. 15, 19 180 xxiv. 9 43 xviii. 8 161 378 LIST OF TEXTS. Book. Chapter. Verse. Page Book. Chapter. Verse. Page. 1 Kings . vi. 5 371 Psalms . xxxiii. 15 149 vi. 6 263 xxxiv. 7 363 vii. 23, 26 352 XXX vii. 21 223 vii. 48 347 xlviii. 1 254 viii. 3, 9 344 1. 5 200 viii. 7, 8 345 Iv. 13 237 viii. 37 160 Iv. 23 235 xiv. 16 235 Ixviii. Ixviii. 13 26 25 58 2 Kings . XV. 35 369 bocviii. 39 157 xviii. 4, 16 103 Ixxviii. 54 241 XX. 17 345 Ixxxi. 254 XXV. 18 119 Ixxxii. xciii. i 225, 25< 254 1 Chron. . xxi. 1 121 xciv. 254 xxi. 5 43 xov. "i 36 xxiv. 7-19 147 oii. 160 xxiv. 14 148 civ. 24 240 XX vii. 1 44 civ. 26 35 xxix. 1 303 cvii. 23, 24 23 xxix. 14 225 cxiii. 105, 113 xxix. 19 109 cxiii. cxiv. 9 8 117 117 2 Chron. . iv. 2,3,4 354 cxvii. 2 30 iv. 5, 6 352 cxviii. 142 iv. 7 349 cxviii. 1, ii, 25 142 iv. 8 346 cxix. 72 240 iv. 19 347 cxix. 99 228 iv. 20, 21 350 cxix. 126 61 xiii. 11 350 cxx. 146 xxxii. 4 103 exx. "l 160 xxxiii. 13 199 exxvii. 120 XXXV. 3 345 cxxviii. cxxx. 2 228 160 Nehemiah ii. 8 303 cxxxii. cxxxiv. 120 146 Esther ii. 22 238 cxxxvi. 118 B iv. 16 365 cxxxvi. cxxxix. "5 165 23 Job . x,xi. 33 66 XX vi. 9 25 Proverbs . i. iii. 9 3 239 360 Psalms i. 1 224 iii. 2,8,16,18 239 i. 5 199, 200 iii. 35 237 iii, 7 23 iv. 2 227, 23V iv. 4 32 iv. 9, 22 239 xvi. 3 241 vi. 21 360 xxiv. 157 vi. 22 240 xxiv. "l 254 viii. 3 360 XXV. 10 331 viii. 14 236 xxix. 9 25 viii. 21 235 XXX. 1 57 viii. 22 240 xxxiii. 6 29 xi. 10 185 LIST OF TEXTS. 379 Book. Chapter. Vei-ae. Page. Book. Chapter. Verse. Page. Proverbs . xi. xi. 13 22 182 237 Jeremiah . xxxvi. xlix. 10 6 369 331 xvi. 31 239 Iii. 24 119 xvi. 32 228 Lamen. iii. 23 29 xvli. 6 239 iii. 28 224 xxiii. 20 194 xxiii. 22 61 Ezekiel . viii. 16 146 xxiii. 25 164 X. 171 xxxi. 6 187 XX. 33 157 xxxi. 30, 31 167 xli. xli. 22 23 224 262,345 Eccles. . i. 3 27 xli. 24 263 i. 9 37 xliii. 16 260 i. 15 139,170 xliv. 2 246,263 Song of Sol. i. iii. 2 9, 10 208 343 xlv. xlvi. 11, 14 21 352 258 iii. 11 168 xlviii. 35 38 Isaiali i. ii. 18 3 132 13 Joel . . ii. ii. 13 23 160, 223 80, 168 iii. vi. 18 290 171 Amos . iii. iv. 8 7 23 163 ix. 6 45 ix. 6 225 X. 13 331 ix. 14 331 xi. 4 90 xii. 3 145 Jonah . . ii. 3 31 xxiv. 23 239 iii. 10 160 XXV. xxvii. 8 1 37 22 Micah iv. 3 90 xxviii. 8 224 Haggai . ii. 8 240 xxix. 1 265 94 Zechariah iii. 2 27 XXX. 14 vi. 14 262 XXX. 20 198 ix. 9 36 XXX. 26 37 xiv. 9 157 xxxi. 9 31 xiv. 10 38 xlii. 4 37 xHi. 21 241 Malachi . iii. 8 330 xliii. 7 38,241 iii. 16 224,225 31 xlviii. 13 43 iv. 3 lyiii. 11 314 St. Matt. . vi. 2 3-68 Ix. 1, 19, 20 357 ix. 20 360 Ix. 21 198 xviii. 20 146 IXT. 20 37 xxi. 12 368 Ixvi. 1 240 xxiii. 5 360,361 Jeremiah . X. X. 2 10 19 51 xxvi. xxvi. 65 184 191 xiv. 1 160 xxvii. 184 xvii. 6,8 227 St. Marli . vii. 2,5 139 xxiii. 6 38 xii. 1 368 XXV. 30 35 xiv. 185 xxix. xxxiv. XXXV. 7 5 4 69 205 371 St. Luke i xxi 9 2 121,250 368 380 LIST OF TEXTS. Book. Chapter. Verse. Page. Book. Chapter. Verse. Pag St. Luke . xxii. 17 116 ICor. x. 16 lis xxii. 184 xi. 21 lis xxiii. 184 Hebrews . ix. 13,14 318 St. John . vii. 37,38 145 Rev. . . viii. 3,4 121 viii. 20 368 xii. 10 229 viii. 59 196 xiv. 1 361 X. 23 367 xvi. 15 265 xiii. 5 116 Apocrypha xviii. 28 107 1 Maccabees ii. 25 256 xix. 184 vi. 49 68 Acts . . iii. 2 368 2 Maccabees i. 10 366 iii. 11 367 ii. 4-7 374 xvi. 16 191 iv. 44 366 xxi. 29 368 xi. 27 366 INDEX. ABEAHAM. Abkaham, sorcery attributed to him, 21 ; legend of, 23, 24 ; Ms ten trials, 232 ; his disciples, 235. Ahtalyon, his maxims, 219. Abtinas, the family of, 242, 255 ; in ignominy, 124. Agrippa, King, in the procession with the first-fruits, 56 ; reading the Scrip- tures at the Feast of Tabernacles, 82. Akabia, son of Mahalallel, 224. AMba, R., on abrogating the Sabbath, 106, 107 ; his wise sayings, 226. Alexander Jannseus, his contempt for the Pharisees, 1 45. Altar, cleansing the, 121 ; measure- ments, 250 ; ascent to, 261. of Incense, the, 350 ; its three names, 350. of burnt-offerings, 350 ; dimen- sions, 351 ; the painted line for sprinkling blood, 351 ; its three names, 352. Amulets and charms, 20. Angels, 29, 30. Antigonus of Soco, 218. Areka, Abba, Talmud revised by, 2. Ark, the, 342 ; dimensions, 342 ; the whole and broken tables, 343 ; how made by Bezaleel, 3 44 ; the staves, 344. Ashes, the, taken from the altar, 243, 244 ; of the red heifer, 304 ; of puri- fication, 309-317. Astrology and Astronomy in the Tal- mud, 19. Atonement, the Day of, 119 ; prepara- tions of the High Priest, 119 ; cleans- ing the altar, 121 ; casting lots, 121 ; BLASPHEMY. the daily offering, 121 ; dress of the High Priest, 124, 125 ; the vail, 127 ; the Holy of Holies, 127 ; the Founda- tion stone, 127; sprinkling the blood, 128 ; cleansing the golden altar, 128 ; the goats, 129 ; sending the goat into the wilderness, 131 ; burning the bullock and the goat, 132 ; reading, 132 ; ceremonial, 133 ; rules and exceptions, 133 ; repentance and atonement, 135. Azazel, scape-goat, or devil, 125, 129. Babylon, the Patriarchate of, upheld by the Jews in the East, 11. Baking, 213. Balaam, disciples of, 235. Baldness, 287. Baptizing vessels, 173, 174. Bar Mitzvah, or Son of Commandment, 359. Barley, wave sheaf of, 302. Bath Kol, legend of the, 16. Beheading, 191. Ben Asai, his wisdom, 228. Bereitha, the, 11, 102. Beth Yangzek, a court in Jerusalem where the witnesses were examined, 152. Bethcerem, valley of, stones from the, 261. Bethuniki, a village of idolaters, 207. Bilgah course, the, degraded by Miriam's conduct in the Temple, 148. Birds, tame, offerings for leprosy, 296, 297. Blasphemy, 191. 382 INDEX. BLEMISHES. Blemishes in the red heifer, 302, 303. Blessings, on, in the Mishna Treatise, 49 ; recitations of the Shemah, 49-52 exemptions, 53 ; prayers, 54, 55 fruit, 56 ; rules at meals, 56-59 ; con troversies in the schools of Shammai and Hillel, 59, 60 ; reverence for the Temple, 61. order of, 156. Bobbins, leprosy in, 289. Boils in leprosy, 271, 283, 284. Bones, breaking the, in a clean Pass- over, 110. Books, the six, of the Mishna, 2-9. Booths, 136, see Tabernacles. Borrowing, 80-82. Buildings, unoleanness in leprosy, 290 ; stones, wood, mortar, 291 ; inspection of the house, 291, 292 ; ten indica- tions of leprosy in, 293 ; plaster, 293 ; defilement, 294, 295. Burglary, 195. Burning in leprosy, 271, 283, 284. Buying, 74-76. Calendar of the months, and chief Jewish Feasts, and Fasts in each year, 364, 365. Candlestick, the, in the Tabernacle, 347 ; tongs, snuff-dishes, 347, 348 ; its making by Bezaleel, 348-350. Canticles, the, rendering the hands unclean, 328. Captain, the, of the Temple, 243, 245. of the Mountain, of the House, 255 ; his duty at night, 255. Casuistry in the Talmud, 18. Cattle, leading forth, on the Sabbath, 88, 89. small, sold to idolaters, 205. Chalaphta, R., on study in the Law, 225. Chanina, E., on the Passover, 96; on study in the Law, 224. son of Dose, on wisdom, 226. Cherem, the, 13. Cheese from Bethuniki, 207. Citrons, 141. Cocks, white, sold to idolaters, 205. ELEAZAR. Controversies between the schools of Shammai and Hillel, 59, 60. Corn, new, or the sheaf of the first- fruits, 156. Cornets for the New Year, 154 ; when sounded, 155. Courses, the, of Priests, 147 ; said to be arranged by David, 148. Court, the, of the Tabernacle, its dimensions, 340-342. Courts, hollow, in Jerusalem, 303, 304. Covering of rams' skins for the Taber- nacle, 388. Cow drinking of the water of purifica- tion, 316. Creation of the world with ten expres- sions, 231. Cremona, Jewish library at, plundered, and 12,000 copies of the Talmud burnt, 14. Cripples, rules for, 91. Cultivation, 72, 73. Curtains in the Tabernacle, 336-338. Damages, 6, 7. Decorations, for idols, 205, 206. Defence, the (for the poor), 81. Defilements, 172. Delegates, the, for fasting, 162, 165. Devastators, the, 11. Dictators, the, 10. Disputes, 235. Dosthai, R. , on study in the Law, 225. Dough-offering, the, 99. Dress of the High Priest on the Day of Atonement, 123. women's, 89 ; men's, 90. Dunging, 66. EcoLESlASTES, rendering the hands unclean, 328. Elder, the rebellious, 201, 202. Eleazar, Rabbi, on abrogating the Sab- bath, 106, 107. Hakapher, R. , on resurrection and judgment, 231. Hamodai, R., on profaning holy offerings, 226. INDEX. 383 ELEAZAK. Eleazar, son of Azariah, his wisdom, 227 ; on payment of tithes by Ammon and Moab, 330 ; his weeping, 331. Eschalots, 71. Exemptions from reciting the Shemah, 62, 53. East-days of the Pharisees, 159. Fasting, 158 ; proclamations for 169 ; ceremonial of, 160 ; prayers, 160, 161 ; blowing of trumpets, 161 ; the weekly watch, 161 ; first three Fasts, 161; the "Roll of Fasting," 162; sign of famine, 163 ; partial rain, 163 ; pestilence, 163 ; rains, 164, 165 ; lifting up the hands, 165 ; the delegates, 165 ; bringing wood for the altar, 166 ; mortifications and rejoicings, 167. Fathers, the, 218 ; the Oral Law, 218 ; its transmission, 218 ; names of the "Receivers," 218-220 ; maxims, 218- 220 ; study in the Law, 222, 223, 225 ; reward of the righteous, 223 ; the divine Presence, 224 ; wisdom, 227 ; honour, 229 ; doctrine, 229 ; creation, 231; the number "ten," 231, 232 ; punishments brought on the world by sin, 233 ; four sorts of men, 233, 234 ; virtues, 235 ; study of the Mishna, 236 ; observance of the Law, 237 ; the crown of glory, 239 ; the five possessions, 240 ; the glory of God, 241. Feast-oflTering, the, 169 ; incompetent persons, 169 ; amount of offering, 169 ; remission of vows, 170 ; diverse opinions about laying on hands, 171 ; baptism, 172 ; defilements, treading on garments, 172 ; baptizing vessels, 173, 174 ; degrees of uncleanness, 173; rules for the heave-offering, 173 ; vessels of the Sanctuary, 174, 175. Feasts, idolatrous, 204. Festivals, order of the, 4, 5. Figs, dried, of the heave-offerings, 319. Fire-place, touching a, 317, 318. Fire signals for the new moon, 151. HEAVE-OF|'EEINGS. First-fruits brought to Jerusalem, 66, 67; Foot-bath, the, 329. Foundation Stone, the, 127. Gamaliel, Rabban, on reciting the Shemah, 49, 52 ; on three things in the Passover, 117 ; his tablet of the figure and phases of the moon, 152 ; interview with R. Joshua, 153 ; questioned by Proclus about bathing in the bath of Venus, 209 ; the Ammonite proselyte, 331. Gamblers, 150. Gardening, 64. Garments, leprosy in, 287-290. Garmu, the family of, in ignominy, 124. Gates to the Mountain of the House, 256. Gemara, the, 10. Goats for the Day of Atonement, 131 ; the he-goat in the wilderness, 131. Gourds, 65. Grapes, 207, 213. Groves, idolatrous, 210, 211. Habeian's mixture, 207. Hair, the white, in leprosy, 273, 284, 285 ; black, 273. the yellow, 284-286. Hananiah, accused of heresy, 12, 13. Hands, 324 ; pouring water on, 324- 326 ; vessels, 324, 325 ; clean or un- clean, 326-328 ; degrees of unclean- ness, 327 ; the straps of phylacteries, 328 ; book of the Lav\r, 328 ; the Canticles and Ecelesiastes, 328 ; foot-baths, 329 ; tithes, 329-331 ; passages in Ezra and Daniel, 331 ; the Sadducees and Pharisees, 332, 333. Hanging, 189. Hanina, R., on prayers for the sick, 55. Hashim II., Caliph of Cordova, orders the Talmud to be translated into Arabic, 14. Heating and cooking, 86, 87. Heave-offerings, rules for, 173. 384 INDEX. HEAVEN". Heaven and HeU, their comparative size, 30. Heifer, the, 300 ; her age, 300 ; ages of other offerings, 301 ; whence taken, 302 ; blemishes, 303 ; separation of the priest before burning, 303 ; sprinkling, 303 ; lads drawing water, 304 ; ashes of red, 304 ; bridge to the Mount of Olives, 304 ; procession of heifer and her attendants, 304 ; place of preparation, 305 ; position of the priest and heifer, 305 ; burning, 306 ; sprinkling the blood, 306 ; gathering the ashes, 307 ; vessels, 308 ; ashes and waters of purification, 309-319 ; proverbs, 313 ; reptiles, 315 ; holy things, 319 ; hyssop, 320-323 ; doctrine of inten- tion, 321. Herbs, bitter, for the Passover, 98. Hezekiah, his six things, 102, 103. High Priest, the, preparations for the Day of Atonement, 119 ; Ms purifica- tions, 123 ; dress, 123 ; confession, 124, 125 ; slaughters the bullock, 126; enters the Holy of Holies, 127; sprinkles the blood, 128 ; cleanses the golden altar, 128 ; sends the goat into the wilderness, 130 ; burns the bullock and he - goat, 131 reading, 132 ; his vestments, 133 duties and privileges, 178, 179 offering incense, 253. Hillel, his school, 15, 16 ; poverty and learning, 15 ; his maxims, 219, see Shammai. Hogrus, the son of Levi, in ignominy, 124. Holy of Holies, the, entrance of the High Priest, 127. Holy One, the, ideas of, in the Talmud, 34, 35. Holy things, on, 7, 8. Hond Hammeagal's prayer for rain, 164. Houses, idolatrous, 210. Hyssop, 320 ; for sprinkling, 320-323. Idolatry, 191, 204 ; dealings with idolaters, 204 ; their feasts 204 ; LAMB, decorations 205 ; things forbidden, 205-208 ; things allowed, 208, 209 ; images, 209 ; idols and fragments of idols, 209 ; hills and groves, 210- 212 ; a house joined to an idol, 210 ; trees, 212 ; the image of Mercury, 212, 213 ; Pagan argument for, 213 ; treading the wine-press, 213 ; baking, 213 ; wages, 214 ; wine of libation, 214-217 ; culinary utensils, 217. Idols, desecration of, 212 ; disregarded in time of peace, 213. Images, idolatrous, 209. Intention, when slaughtering the Pass- over, 107 ; the doctrine of, 321. Ishmael, R., on the payment of tithes by Amnion and Moab, 329. Jehovah, true pronunciation of, 135. Jericho, the men of, their six things, 102. Jerasalem, its privileges above Jamnia, 155. Jochania, gate of, 259. Joshua, R., on the Talmud, 15 ; dis- pute with Satan, 28 ; interview with Elijah, 36 ; on abrogating the Sab- bath, 106, 107 ; on the Divine Voice, 237. Jose R., anecdote of, 239. Judah the Holy, R., on the Passover, 95, 96 ; on heave-offerings, 334 ; on the curtain for the Tabernacle, 338. Judges for various offences, 176. Judgment, the Last, story of, 31. Judgments in money and souls, their difference, 183-185 ; in legal unclean- ness, 184. Kabbalists, the, 17, Kalends, the, 204. Kamzar, the son of, in ignominy, 124. King, the, his privileges, 179, 180. Lamb, the, for the daily sacrifice, 246 ; its position, 247 ; distribution of its members preparatory to being burnt, 248, 249. INDEX. 385 Laver, the, 352 ; dimensions, 352, 353 ; the oxen, 353. Law, the book of the, roll of, rendering the hands unclean, 328. Laying on of hands, 171 ; various opinions, 171. Leaven, searching for, 95 ; when burnt, 96 ; when eaten, 97 ; clearing it off, 100. Legends in the Talmud, 21-24. Lending, 80-82 Leper, the, in the synagogue, 295 ; how cleansed, 296 ; two tame birds, 296, 297 ; the cedar, 297 ; his three sacrifices, 297 ; applying the blood, 298 ; his offering, 298. Leprosy, 267 ; indications of, 267-269 ; inspection, 270 ; unoleanness, 271 ; boil and burning, 271, 283, 284 ; scalls, 272, 284-286 ; garments, 272, 287-290 ; houses, 272 ; white hairs, 273, 274 ; quickflesh, 273, 274 ; black hair, 273 ; white spots, 273-283 ; pronouncing, 274, 275 ; inclosing, 275 ; cleanness and uncleauness, 276 ; yellow hair, 284-286 ; shaving, 286 ; the beard, 286 ; baldness, 287 ; warp, woof, bobbins, 289 ; buildings, 290- 293 ; cleansing, 296 ; the birds, 296, 297 ; the cedar, 297 ; sacrifices, 297 ; bathing, 297 ; applying the blood, 297 ; ofi'erijig, 298. Letters, numerical value of, 17. Letting buildings to idolaters, 206. Levites, guarding the Sanctuary, 255 ; guarding the tabernacle, 354 ; en- campment, 355 ; of the Shechinah, 355 ; standards, 355 ; the pillar of cloud, 355-357 ; blowing the trumpet, 355 ; the march, 355, 356 ; signs for encamping, 356 ; the Shechinah, 357, Libations, idolatrous, 214-217. Lighting lamps, 85. Logic, Rabbinic, thirteen rules, 40- 44. Lots, casting, for cleansing the altar in the Sanctuary, 121 ; for removing the ashes, 243 ; for slaughtering and sprinkling, 245. Magic, 21. Maimonides, on the Talmud, 15 ; the red heifer and scape-goat, 131 ; the Treatise on Tabernacles, 136 ; the requisites for a dwelling-house, 362. Malkosh, the, or latter rain, 80. Manna, stories of the, 26. Marshes, waters of, disallowed for purification, 314. Meals, rules at, 56-60. Measurements, 255 ; gates, 256, 258 ; the House Moked, 256 ; keys, 257 ; manner of entering, 257 ; walls, 259; gate of Jochania, 259 ; gate Nicanor, 259; the altar, 260; place for slaughter, 261 ; the porch, 262 ; the Sanctuary, 2625; size, 264 ; length of court, 265 ; chambers, 265, 266. Mechilta, the, or traditions, 11. Mehestanites, the, 16. Meier, E., on study in the Law, 236. Mercury, the image of, 212. Messiah, the, traditions of, 35-38. Mezusa, or sign on the door-post, 362. Mishna, the, compiled by R. Judah, 2 ; revised by Abba Areka, 2 ; its six books, 2-9 ; order of Seeds, 2, 3 ; of the Festivals, 4, 5 ; on Women, 5, 6 ; on Damages, 6, 7 ; on Holy things, 7, 8 ; on Purifications, 8, 9. Mishna, the, its Treatises : — on Bless- ings, 49-61 ; the Sabbatical year, 62-82 ; the Sabbath, 83-94 ; the Passover, 95-118 ; the Day of Atone- ment, 119-135 ; Tabernacles, 136- 148 ; the New Year, 149-157 ; Fast- ing, 158-168 ; the Feast-offering, 169-175 ; the Sanhedrin, 176-203 : Idolatry, 204-217 ; the Fathers, 218- 241 ; the Daily Sacrifice, 242-254 ; measurements, 255-266 ; Leprosy, 267-299; theHeifer, 300-323 ; Hands, 324-333 ; the Tabernacle, 334-358. Misraimites, the, 17. Modiira, or Mddin, 113. Modiyith, 174. Moked, the House, 242 ; chambers and doors, 255, 256. Molech, 192. C 386 IN^DEX. Monej^, 77. Money matters, judgments in, 180. Monobazns, king of Adiabene, 124. Moon, the, legend of, in the Talmud, 150. Moon, the New, 150 ; witnesses, 150- 154 ; fire signals, 151 ; Kabban Gamaliel's tablet of the phases, 152 ; seen by the Sanhedrin, 153 ; receiving evidence of, 156. Moses, legend of, 25 ; and the fiery serpent, 155 ; received the Oral Law and delivered it to Joshua, 218. Mountain of the House, the, 255 ; captain of, 255 ; gates, 256-258 ; locking the gates, 257, 259 ; mea- surements, 257 ; walls, steps, 258 ; court of the women, 258 ; chambers, 258, 259 ; the altar, 260 ; place for slaughter, 261 ; thelaver, 261 ; door- way of the porch, 262 ; the Sanctuary, 262-265 ; the court, 265. Murder, 196, 197. Myrtle boughs allowed at the Feast of Tabernacles, 140. Natai, R., his maxim, 219. Nebuzaradan, legend of, 27. Nechunya, E. , on the yoke of the Law, 225. New Year, the, 149 ; four new years, 149 ; judgments at four periods, 149 ; the new moon, 150 ; witnesses ex- amined in the court, Beth Yangzek, 152 ; cornets and trumpets, 154 ; privileges of Jerusalem over Jamnia, 155 ; order of blessings, 156 ; reading, 157 ; order for sounding the trumpet, 157. Nicanor gate, the, 258, 259. Nicknames, waters with, disallowed for purification, 314. Nitzus, the House, 242, 255. Offering, the daily, 103 ; the Feast, 107 ; ages of, 301. Og, the king of Bashan, legend of, 23. Olive trees, 69, 70. Olives, Mount of, causeway to, from the Mountain of the House, 304 ; procession of the priest, the heifer and attendants, 304. Omer, or wave sheaf, 63, 142. Onions, 65, 73. Opinionists, the, 10. Oral Law, the, 218. Pagan argument for idolatry, 213. Palm-branches, 140 ; shaking, 142 ; thrashing with, 144 ; to commemo- rate the Sanctuary, 156. Panias, cave of, 315. Paschal Feast, the, schism about the calculation, 12. Passover, the. Treatise on, 95 ; searching for leaven, 95 ; when eaten, 97 ; bitter herbs, 98 ; dough, 99 ; selling and working, 101 ; trades allowed, 102 ; slaughtering the daily offering, 103, 104 ; feast-offering, 107 ; inten- tion, 107 ; roasting, 108 ; legal un- cleanness, 109 ; the golden plate, 109 ; various contingencies, 111-116 ; first and second, 113 ; eves of the Passovers, 116 ; praise and thanks- giving, 117; after midnight, 118. Patriarchs, the, of Babylon, their viceregal power and court, 11, 12. of Tiberias, 11 ; rivalry with Babylon, 12. Pentecost, 171. Pestilence, order of fasting, 163. Pharisees, the, different shades of character attributed to them, 16 ; their sects, 17 ; blamed by the Sad- ducees, 332. Phylacteries, 328, 360. Pigeon-breeders, 150. Pipes, musical, at the Feast of Taber- nacles, 145. Pillar of Cloud, the, 355-357. Plate, the golden, of the High Priest, 109. Ploughing, 62, 63. Prayers, rules for, 54, 55. Precepts, binding, on the sons of Noah, 32, 33. Priest High, the, 119, see High Priests. INDEX. 387 Priests, their duties in the Temple, 242-252. Pronouncing on leprosy, 274, 275. Property, public, three countries in the Sabbatical year, 79. Proverbs, 33-35. Pumpkin bottle for pnrification, 308. Punishments, seven kinds for seven important sins, 233. Purifications, on, 8, 9 ; ashes and waters of, 309, things allowed and disallowed, 309-320. QuAERlES in the Sabbatical year, 67. Quartesima, the, 204. Quickflesh in leprosy, 273, 274. Kabbi Judah the Holy, compiles the Mishna, 2. Eain, fasting for, 158, 159; partial, 163 ; Hone Hammeagal's prayer for, 164. Eeceivers, the forty, 1. Eeed, hollow, for the ashes of the red heifer, 308. Removals on the Sabbath, 83. Reptiles, 315. Resurrection, doctrine of the, 31. Reuchlin demands toleration for the Talmud, 14. Rice, 65. Rings, golden, in the Tabernacle, 335. Roasting the Passover, 108. Rose, the Sabbatical, 76. Sabbath, the, treatise on, 83 ; re- movals, 83 ; work to be avoided, 83- 85 ; lighting lamps, 85, 86 ; heating, 86-88 ; leading forth cattle, 88, 89 ; dress, 89-91; principal and secondary work, 91, 92; rules for, 91, 92; smaller matters, 93, 94. Sabbatical year, the, treatise on, 62 ploughing, 62, 63 ; gardening, 64 herbs, gourds, 65 ; dunging, 66 stones, quarries, terraces, 67, 68 sowing, 68 ; cutting down trees, 69 olives, 70 ; figs, 70 ; eschalots, 71 , selling and lending, 71, 72 ; cultiva- SANHEDEIN. # tion, 72, 73 ; buying and selling, 74-76 ; money, 77 ; public property, 79 ; borrowing and lending, 80-82. Sacrifice, the daily, 242 ; guarding the Temple at night, 242 ; casting lots for removing the ashes from the altar, 243 ; opening the Temple, 243 ; kindling the wood, 244 ; lots for slaughtering and sprinkling, 245, 246 ; examining the daily sacri' fice, 246 ; slaughter-house, 246 sounds heard at Jericho, 246, 247 removing the snuff from the candle' stick, 247 ; position of the lamb. 247 ; pouring out its blood, 248 cutting up its members, 248, 249 order of carrying them to. the altar, 249 ; blessings, 250 ; incense, 250, 252 ; sound of the shovel, 251 cleansing the altar, 251 ; the High Priest on the altar, 253 ; chanting and psalm singing, 254. Sacrifices, private and public, 171. Sadducees, the, 16 ; blaming the Phari- sees, 332. Sagan, the, or Suffragan, 253. Salt, strewn on the ascent to the altar, 261. Sanctuary, the, measurements, 262, 264; doors, 262; chambers, 263; gaUery, 263. Sandals, 313. Sanhedrin, the, 176 ; judges required for various offences, 176, 177 ; tri- bunal of 71 members, 177 ; the Great, 177 ; the Small, 178 ; the High Priest's duties and privileges, 178, 179 ; the king's privileges, 179, 180 ; judgments, 180 ; witnesses examined, 181-183, 185-187; verdicts, 183; judgments in money and souls, 183- 185; intimidating witnesses, 184; stoning, 187-189 ; hanging, 189 ; burning, 190 ; beheading, 191 ; strangling, 191, 201-203 ; blasphemy, idolatry, 191 ; giving his seed to Molech, 192 ; profaning the Sabbath, 192 ; enticing, 193 ; sorcery, 193 ; stubborn and rebellious sons, 194, 388 INDEX. SAPLINGS. 195; burglary, 196; murder, 196- 198 ; theft, 198 ; those who have no portion in the world to come, 198- 201 ; various offences, 201-203 ; the rebellious Elder, 201. Saplings, 63, 64. Satan and evil spirits, 28. Saturnalia, the, 204. Scalls in leprosy, 272, 285 ; shaving for, 286. Scape-goat, the, 131. Schools of Shammai and Hillel, their controversies relating to meals, 59, 60 ; olive trees, 69 ; selling a heifer, 72 ; decisions about work, 84 ; on the Passover, 112 ; on booths, 139. Scribes, the, 218. Scriptures, reading the, 157. Seas, the, .allowed for purification, 314. Seeds, order of, 2, 3. Selling, 75, 77. Services, the Temple, 266. Seventy-one, the tribunal of, 177. Shammai, school of, 15, see Schools. Shas, the Babylon Talmud called so by the Jews, 10. Shaving the Scall, 286. Sheba, Queen of, tests the knowledge of Solomon, 26. Shechinah, the, 355, 357. Shemah, the, recitations of, 49-52 ; exemptions, 52, 53. Shemaiah, his maxims, 219. Shewbread, the table of, 346 ; dimen- sions, 346. Shovel, the, its sound, 247, 251. Simon, K., study in the Law, 224 ; the three cro\vns, 229. Simon, R., son of Nathaniel, his merits, 222, 223. Simon the Just, 218. Simon, Rabban, son of Gamaliel, sends his legates to Ahia, 12 ; on holidays in Israel, 167 ; bringing witnesses, 182, 183 ; his maxims, 220. Slaughtering the Passover, 103, 104. Sockets of silver in the Tabernacle, 335. Solomon, legend of, 26, 27. Sons, punishments for stubborn and rebellious, 194. Sorcery, 21, 193. Spots, white, in leprosy, 273-283. Sprinkling the blood on the Day of Atonement, 128; 129 ; of the red heifer, 305 ; with hyssop, 320-323. Standards of the Levites, 355. Staves, the, of the ark, 344, 345. Strangling, 191, 201. Stone of Proclamation, 164. Stone house, removal of the priest to the, 303. Stones, removing 64, 67 ; for idols, 210. Stoning, 187-189. Tabernacle, the, 334 ; dimensions, 335 ; sockets, boards, rings, 335, 336 ; pipes of gold, 336 ; curtains, 336-338 ; threads, taches, loops, 337, 338 ; coverings, 338 ; the vail, 339 ; the Holy of Holies, 339 ; cunning work, 339 ; the court, 340 ; dimensions, 340-342 ; the ark, 342-345 ; staves, 344, 345 ; the table, 346 ; shew- bread, 346 ; candlestick, 347-350 ; altar of incense, 350 ; altar of burnt- offerings, 350 ; line for the sprinkling of blood, 351 ; the laver, 352-354 ; guards, 354-357 ; notes on, 373, 374. Tabernacles, on, 136 ; size and covering of, 136, 137 ; eating and drinking, 139 ; palm-branches, 140-144 ; citrons, 141 ; reading and blessing, 142 ; willows, 143, 144 ; thrashing the branches, 144 ; hymns and rejoicings, 144 ; joy of the water-drawing, 145 ; lighting and dancing, 146 ; singing and music, 146 ; blowing trumpets, 147 ; offerings and courses, 147, 148. Talith, the, 359. Talmud, the Babylon, 2 ; called the Shashy the Jews, 10 ; its commence- ment and completion, 10 ; period of its compilation, 11 ; adopted by all orthodox Jews, 14 ; periodically banned and burnt, 14 ; its fascinat- ing influence, 14; rules of interpre- tation, 15 ; legendary parts, 15 ; INDEX. 389 casuistry, 18 ; astronomy, astrology, 19 ; amulets and charms, 20 ; magic and sorcery, 21 ; legends, 21-24 ; the Law, 24-27 ; evil spirits and Satan, 28 ; heaven and hell, 30, 31 ; resur- rection and last judgment, 31 ; con- tradicts Holy Scripture, 32 ; estimate of Gentiles, 32 ; precepts binding on the sons of Noah, 32 ; stories of Eabbis, 33 ; proverbs, 33, 34 ; ideas of God, 34, 36 ; the Messiah, 35-38 ; Christianity, 39 ; Eabbinic logic, 40-44. Talmud, the, of Jerusalem, 2, 35. Targum, the, of Jonathan, on the manna, 26. Tarphon, R., on the Talmud, 17 ; reward of the righteous, 223 ; on the payment of tithes by Ammon and Moab, 330. Tax-gatherers, the, 174. Temple, the, reverence for, 61 ; guarded at night, 242 ; services, 266 ; notes on the plan of, 367-373. Ten, the, expressions for the creation of the world, 231 ; generations from Adam to Noah, 231 ; from Noah to Abraham, 231 ; trials of Abraham, 232 ; miracles in Egypt, 232 ; at the Red Sea, 232 ; plagues, 232 ; tempta- tions in the wilderness, 232 ; miracles in the holy temple, 232 ; things created on the eve of the Sabbath, 232. Terraces, 67. Tiberias, the Patriarchate of, upheld by the Jews in the west, 11. Tithes, 329 ; discussion about Ammon and Moab in the Sabbatical year, 329- 331. Titus, legend of, 27. Tosephtoth, the, or appendices, 10. Trees, desecrated by idolaters, 212. Troughs, 308, 309. Trumpets, order of blowing, 157, 161. Uncleanness, degrees of, 173, 303, 313, 314, 320, 323, 327. Usurers, 150. Utensils, culinary, 217. Urim and Thummim, 133. Vail, the, of the Tabernacle, 339, 340. Vessels of the Sanctuary, baptism of, 175 ; earthen, for the ashes of the red heifer, 307 ; washing, 307. Virtues, 235. Vows, remission of, 170. Wakp and woof, the, leprosy in, 279. Washing hands, 324, 325. "Watch, priests of the weekly, 161, 162, "Water for washing hands, 324-326. Water-drawing, joy of the, 145. "Waters of purification, 309-319 ; some disallowed, 314. "Wellof Ahab, 315. Willows, at the feast of Tabernacles, 143. Wine of idolatrous libation, 214-217. Wine-press, ti'eading the, 213. Witnesses for the new moon, 150 ; which disallowed, 160 ; fire signals, 151 ; at Beth Yangzek, 152 ; how examined, 152, 153, 181-183; illegal, 181 ; inti- midated, 184 ; when examined, 185, 186. Wolves, 164. Women, 6, 6. Working on the Passover, 100-102. Works, principal and secondary, 92,93. World to come, the, those who have no portion in, 198-201. Zadok, R,, on study in the Law, 228. Zoma, the son of, his words of wisdom, 228. THE SPEAKER'S COMMENTARY ON THE HOLY BIBLE. THE OLD TESTAMENT, with an Explanatoey and Ceitioal Com- MBNTAEY, and a Revision of the Teanslation. By BISHOPS and CLERGY of the ANGLICAN CHURCH. Edited by E. C. COOK, M.A., Canon of Exeter, Preacher at Lincoln's Inn, and Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen. 6 Vols. Medium 8vo. £6 15s. Vol. 1. — The Pentateuch. 30s. Genesis . . Edward Harold Bbowne, D.D., Lord Bishop of Winchester. Exodus, Chap. I.- 1 „ ^ -^■r-^ y The Editoe. . J- Samuel Clarke, M.A,, late Rector of Eaton Bishop. XIX. Exodus, XX, tlie End Leviticus Uiimbers . Deuteronomy f T. E. EspiN, B.D., Chancellor and Canon of Chester. (J. F. Thrupp, M.A., late Vicar of Barrington. Canon Espin, B.D. Joshua Vols. II. & III. — The Historical Books. 38s. . Canon Espin, B.D. Judges, Ruth, Sa- ) 1 (■ Lord Arthur Hervev', D.D., Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells. First Book of i George Rawlinson, M. a. , Canon of Canterbury and Camden, Pro- Kings . . . f fessor of Ancient History at Oxford. Second Book of\ Kings, Chroni- 1 _ „ „ . „i„„ -tp -„ -ivr„ fCanon Rawlinson, M.A. cles, Ezra, J\ e- 1 * hemiah, Esther •' Vol. IV. — The Poetical Books. 243. . The Editor. (G, H. S. Johnson, M.A., Dean of Wells. .■< The Editor. yc. J. Elliott, M. A., Hon. Canon of Christ Church. ( E. H. Plumptre, M. a.. Prebendary of St. Paul's, Vicar of Bickley, ■ \ and Professor of Pastoral Theology, King's College, London. . W. T. Bollock, M.A., Prebendary of St. Paul's. T. KiNOSBORY, M.A., Prebendary of Salisbury. Job . Fsalms Proverbs . Eoclesiastes . Song of Solomon . Isaiah Jeremiah and La- mentations . Vol. V. — Isaiah and Jeremiah. 20s. W. Kat, D.D., Rector of Great Leighs. |-R. Payne Smith, D.D., Dean of Canterbury. Vol. VI. — Ezekiel, Daniel, and the Twelve Minor Prophets. 25s. Ezekiel . , . G. Currey, D.D., Master of the Charter House. Ti_-,,-„n J H. .T. Rose, B.D., late Archdeacon of Bedford, uamei . . -jj. M. Poller, M. A., Vicar of Bexley, Kent. Hosea and Jonah. E. Huxtable, M.A., Prebendary of Wells. Amos, Uahum, i _, „ ,, „ „ and Zephaniah . f^- 0'^™'=''^. MA-, Professor of Ai-ab.c, Oxford. Joel and Obadiah P. Meyrick, M. a., Rector of Bliekling with Erpingham. MicahaudHabak-) „ ^ „. , i, „ [ Sam. Clark, M. A., and the Editor. kuk. .) Haggai, Zechar- 1 „ ^ ., . iah and Malachi / ^- Drake, M. A., Hon. Canon of Worcester. [CoiitinMii. E]jc Speaker's CTommcntarg on Uje l^olg IBMz—Contd. NEARLY EEADY, VOL. I. OP THE NEW TESTAMENTj with an explanatory and Critical CoMMKNTAKY, and a Revision of the Translation. By BISHOPS and CLERGY of the ANGLICAN" CHURCH. Edited hy F. C. COOK, M. A. , Canon of Exeter, Preacher at Lincoln's Inn, and Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen. To he completed in 4 Vols. Medium 8vo. Vols. I. & II.— Gospels imd Aota. General Intro- 1 duction j-WM. Thomsou, D.D., Lord Archbishop of York. St. Matthew and (^ h. Longueville Mausel, D.D., late Dean of St. Paul's, and the St. Mark . . J Editor. St. Luke . . . W. Basil Jones, D.D., Lord Bishop of St. David's. Qf TniiT, JB. F. Westcoit, D.D., Canon of Peterborough, and Regius Pro- »i;. u onn . . . | j^jg^,. „f j)i„,„ity ^t Cambridge. The Acts . . . W. Jacobson, D.D., Lord Bishop of Chester. "Vol. III. — Epistles of St. Paul. T, ( E. H. GiFFoRD, D.D., Hon. Canon of Worcester, Rector of Much iiomans . . . I Hadham, and Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of London. /T. S. Evans, Canon of Durham, and Professor of Greek in Durham CorinthiailS . .-< University. \^J. Waite, M.A., Vicar of Norham, Northumberland. Galatians . , J. S. Howson, D.D., Dean of Chester. Philippiaus, ^ Ephesians, Col- | J- A. Jeremie, D.D., late Dean of Lincoln. ossiaus, Thes- vCanon Westcott, D.D. salonians, and Wm. Alexander, D.D., Lord Bishop of Derry and Raphoe. Philemon . ^ Pastoral Epistles John Jackson, D.D., Lord Bishop of Loudon. Hebrews . . . W. Kat, D.D. Vol. IV. — Catholic Epistles and Revelation. James ' f I^''^'^'''' Scott, D.D., Dean of Rochester. J . ' I'W'M. Alexander, D.D., Lord Bishop of Derry and Raphoe. St. Peter and St f"^- ^- Liqhtfoot, D.D., Canon of St. Paul's, and Margaret Profcs- T J '■< sor of Divinity at Cambridge. ^ "■'^° • • -yj. R. LUMBY, B.D., Incumbent of St. Edward's Cambridge. Revelation of St. >.„, ^ ... fT^ i,i- J j^ S Wm. Lee, Archdeacon of Dublm. Also in preparation, THE STUBENT'S EDITION OF THE SPEAKER'S COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE, CAREFULLY ABRIDGED FROM THE LARGER WORK, Edited by the Rev. J. M. PULLER, M.A., Vioar of Bexley. To be published in Monthly Vols. Crown 870. JOHN MUREAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. Dr. WILLIAM SMITH'S CHURCH DICTIONARIES. I. A DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE: oompeising its Antiquities, Biography, Geogbapht, and Natueal Histoey. By Various Writers. Edited by WILLIAM SMITH, D.C.L., and LL.D. Witt lUustrations. 3 vols. Medium 8vo. £5 5s. "Dr. Smith's 'Bible Dictionary' could not fail to take a very high place in English literature ; for no similar work in oiu: own or in any other language is tor a moment tolbe compared with it."— Quarterly Review. ; " By such a work as Dr. Smith's ' Bible Dictionary,' every man of intelligence may become his own commentator." — Times. " A book of reference alike for scholar and student. The most complete, learned, and trustworthy work of the kind hitherto produced."— .4(AeiifCMm. II. A DICTIONARY OF CHRISTIAN ANTIQUITIES: compeis- ING THE HiSTOKY, INSTITUTION.?, AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE CHRISTIAN Chueoh. By Various Writers. Edited by WM. SMITH, D.C.L., and Rev. professor CHEETHAM, M.A. With Illustrations. Vol. I. (To be completed in 2 vols.) Medium 8vo. 31s. Gd. This Work commences at the point at which the "Dictionary of the Bible" leaves off, and gives an account of the Institutions of the Christian Church, from the time of the Apostles to the age of Charlemagne. " This valuable dictionary brings within easy reach a vast mass of information, access to which has hitherto been restricted to a few, and it deserves to occupy a place in the libraries, not only of the clergy and of ministers of the various denominations, hut of all educated laymen." — Standard. " We welcome with genuine pleasure the initiatory volume of this long-expected and long-desired work. Our first few glances at the articles surprised us into the confession that the thoroughness and completeness of its execution have exceeded our highest expec- tations. It distances all its compeers in its own line, whether German, French, or English." English Churchman. III. A DICTIONARY OF CHRISTIAN BIOGRAPHY, LITERA- TURE, SECTS, AND DOCTRINES. By Various Writers. Edited by WM. SMITH, D.C.L., and Rev. PROFESSOR WACE, M.A. Vol. I. (To be completed in 3 vols.) Medium 8vo. 31s. M. This Work is designed to give a comprehensive account of the Personal, the Literary, the Dogmatic, and the Ecclesiastical Life of the Church, during the first eight centuries of Christianity, and, in combination with the Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, it will afford, it is believed, the most complete collection of materials for the Church History of that period which has yet been published, either in England or abroad. " It is a great credit to English scholarship and English theology to have produced a work like this, full of the results of original and laborious study, which people on different sides of disputed questions, and differing in view possibly from the writers of the articles, may consult with so much confidence, that they will find sound and valuable information. The editors may with justice put forward the claim that they have made accessible to all educated persons a great mass of information hitherto only the pri^llege of students with the command of a large library." — Times. JOHN MUREAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.